thom._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n 11._o lect_n 5._o but_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n this_o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v give_v under_o a_o double_a kind_n for_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o for_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o for_o see_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sustenance_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n as_o also_o a_o spiritual_a drink_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o all_o have_v eat_v one_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o have_v drink_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n the_o second_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o signification_n thereof_o for_o this_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n wherein_o the_o blood_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o be_v give_v alone_o and_o by_o itself_o in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o of_o the_o save_a effect_n that_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n &_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v give_v it_o serve_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o blood_n be_v give_v but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o far_o more_o fit_a these_o three_o reason_n be_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v than_o the_o other_o three_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o what_o follow_v hereof_o then_o but_o that_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o same_o be_v to_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o spiritual_a food_n to_o weaken_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n yea_o and_o to_o frustrate_v his_o people_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v of_o their_o salvation_n but_o see_v how_o time_n carry_v thing_n away_o 12._o thom._n in_o summa_fw-la par_fw-fr 3_o q._n 8._o art_n 12._o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v require_v manducatio_fw-la &_o potatio_fw-la eat_v of_o the_o body_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o blood_n &_o by_o consequent_a he_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o body_n without_o the_o blood_n shall_v have_v but_o a_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a sacrament_n he_o add_v unto_o this_o truth_n the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n carry_v he_o away_o notwithstanding_o there_o have_v great_a care_n &_o reverence_n need_v to_o be_v use_v of_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o that_o so_o nothing_o may_v be_v commit_v which_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o misprision_n &_o contempt_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n which_o be_v most_o chief_o like_v to_o happen_v by_o shed_v of_o the_o blood_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v undiscreetlie_o handle_v this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v periculum_fw-la effusionis_fw-la &_o because_o the_o christian_n increase_a in_o number_n &_o that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o old_a man_n young_a man_n &_o child_n all_o which_o can_v bring_v such_o discretion_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o so_o bolie_a a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o some_o church_n not_o to_o offer_v the_o blood_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o be_v take_v of_o they_o but_o the_o priest_n take_v it_o himself_o alone_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v observe_v wherein_o we_o way_n well_o pick_v out_o this_o construction_n 13._o thom._n opusc_n 58._o c._n 13._o uz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n but_o a_o custom_n &_o in_o some_o church_n that_o be_v that_o as_o yet_o in_o his_o time_n this_o custom_n have_v not_o prevail_v every_o where_o and_o his_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o spill_v or_o of_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n but_o of_o the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la now_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n do_v far_o exceed_v and_o go_v beyond_o the_o zeal_n of_o this_o time_n in_o brief_a for_o the_o uphold_v of_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o and_o conclude_v by_o he_o that_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n per_fw-la connexienem_fw-la 3._o scotus_n in_o rep._n do_v 10._o q._n 3._o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o humour_n which_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o his_o transubstantiation_n but_o scotus_n dispute_v against_o he_o both_o in_o the_o stock_n and_o in_o the_o branch_n in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la est_fw-la certum_fw-la nam_fw-la utrumque_fw-la potest_fw-la sustineri_fw-la &_o noutrum_fw-la probari_fw-la this_o be_v not_o certain_a for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v argue_v and_o reason_v but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v be_v prove_v richardus_fw-la de_fw-la media_fw-la villa_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr tarentasia_n who_o live_v since_o innocent_a the_o four_o do_v witness_n that_o in_o their_o time_n the_o sacrament_n be_v distribute_v under_o both_o kind_n not_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o also_o to_o the_o best_a of_o the_o parish_n be_v such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o discretion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o commit_v this_o matter_n of_o danger_n petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la say_v 1._o petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la in_o 4_o sent._n d._n 11._o q._n 1._o that_o in_o certain_a church_n this_o be_v do_v unto_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n in_o his_o time_n by_o the_o good_a order_n that_o be_v take_v to_o avoid_v shed_v also_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o of_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o twofold_a matter_n in_o this_o sacrament_n meat_n and_o drink_v 1._o d._n 11._o art_n 1._o because_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v perfect_o represent_v by_o the_o figure_n now_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o perfect_a nourish_v of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n cassander_n out_o of_o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr monte-landuno_a 1._o idem_fw-la in_o 4._o sent._n d._n 11._o q._n 12._o art_n 1._o q._n 1._o qui_fw-la recipit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la totam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la recipit_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la totum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la communicatur_fw-la pane_fw-la &_o vino_fw-la i._o toto_fw-la sacramento_fw-la he_o that_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v the_o whole_a truth_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o in_o many_o place_n they_o communicate_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n bonaventura_n a_o gray_a friar_n famous_a among_o the_o schoolman_n in_o the_o sacrament_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o efficacy_n &_o the_o signification_n 11._o bonavent_n in_o lib._n 4._o ser._n t._n d._n 11._o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v of_o the_o perfection_n or_o soundness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mean_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o according_a to_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n fuluesse_v thereof_o and_o so_o every_o part_n be_v the_o whole_a or_o as_o concern_v the_o signification_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n and_o manner_n the_o two_o kind_n be_v of_o the_o perfection_n and_o entireness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o one_o of_o they_o but_o in_o both_o also_o of_o the_o two_o sign_n there_o rise_v a_o perfect_a sacrament_n of_o the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n whereof_o the_o dispositive_a reason_n rise_v natural_o because_o neither_o the_o bread_n nor_o the_o wine_n do_v either_o of_o they_o apart_o refresh_v and_o feed_v man_n but_o rather_o both_o together_o the_o reason_n completive_n rise_v also_o of_o the_o holy_a institution_n which_o have_v ordain_v these_o two_o sign_n to_o represent_v a_o perfect_a nourishment_n and_o he_o never_o speak_v otherwise_o in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n and_o time_n man_n be_v not_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n dom._n lyran._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 11._o &_o proucrb_n 9_o sup._n haec_fw-la verba_fw-la bibite_fw-la vinum_fw-la quod_fw-la miscui_fw-la vobis_fw-la diony_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 11._o &_o 2._o part_n serm_n in_o die_v caenae_fw-la dom._n or_o else_o to_o allege_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n than_o the_o danger_n of_o shed_v for_o lyranus_fw-la say_v plain_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o two_o kind_n because_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o be_v both_o give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a but_o for_o fear_v of_o spill_v there_o be_v nothing_o give_v now_o a_o day_n unto_o the_o laity_n but_o only_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o diony_n
which_o he_o there_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v very_o express_v and_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n '_o peter_n say_v he_o preach_v unto_o they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o they_o have_v crucify_v to_o the_o end_n that_o believe_v they_o may_v drink_v the_o blood_n which_o they_o have_v spill_v in_o their_o mad_a and_o furious_a mood_n again_o the_o same_o blood_n which_o they_o shed_v in_o their_o folly_n they_o drink_v by_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o canon_n which_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o julius_n gelasius_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a do_v utter_v the_o same_o neither_o do_v the_o gloze_v upon_o the_o decree_n speak_v otherwise_o in_o any_o part_n thereof_o de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o to_o be_v brief_a the_o old_a agend_n even_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a do_v bear_v these_o word_n let_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v administer_v unto_o they_o under_o both_o kind_n yea_o and_o since_o that_o superstition_n bring_v in_o that_o which_o they_o call_v periculum_fw-la effusionis_fw-la the_o danger_n of_o shed_v so_o that_o until_o this_o time_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bare_a word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v administer_v unto_o the_o people_n sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o verse_n engrave_v upon_o the_o old_a cup_n as_o likewise_o this_o hymn_n in_o use_n as_o yet_o unto_o this_o day_n dedit_fw-la fragilib_a we_o corporis_fw-la ferculum_fw-la dedit_fw-la ex_fw-la tristibus_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la poculum_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la bibite_fw-la sic_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la istud_fw-la instituit_fw-la cvius_fw-la officium_fw-la committi_fw-la vo_z luit_fw-la solis_fw-la presbiteris_fw-la quib_n we_o sie_n congruit_fw-la ut_fw-la sumant_fw-la &_o dent_fw-la caeteris_fw-la as_o likewise_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la report_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o some_o cathedral_n church_n the_o cup_n wherewith_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v minister_a cup_n likewise_o in_o the_o romish_a pontifical_a which_o be_v cover_v and_o of_o the_o weight_n of_o some_o 480._o or_o 560._o ounce_n have_v a_o certain_a pretty_a little_a beak_n or_o pipe_n at_o which_o the_o people_n do_v drink_v to_o avoid_v all_o shed_n and_o namely_o there_o be_v to_o be_v read_v of_o that_o of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o mentz_n and_o of_o that_o of_o the_o abbye_n of_o s._n gall_n in_o switzerland_n and_o as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o abbye_n of_o clugni_n at_o the_o great_a mass_n the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v three_o host_n the_o one_o whereof_o they_o say_v be_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n which_o be_v receive_v he_o drink_v in_o the_o cup_n one_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n with_o a_o hollow_a reed_n or_o pipe_n and_o then_o after_o he_o his_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n one_o after_o another_o do_v drink_v the_o rest_n with_o the_o same_o reed_n or_o pipe_n and_o the_o christian_n call_v maronicks_n of_o the_o city_n marcinas_n in_o syria_n remain_v still_o until_o this_o present_a in_o jerusalem_n practice_v the_o same_o and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n observe_v in_o all_o age_n and_o point_v out_o from_o age_n to_o age_n this_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o what_o manner_n of_o antiquity_n be_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n can_v object_v against_o we_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o but_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n authorise_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n after_o the_o year_n 1200._o have_v within_o a_o while_n after_o engender_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o consequence_n the_o concomitancie_n or_o join_v and_o couple_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n together_o as_o also_o the_o danger_n of_o shed_v this_o new_a conclusion_n follow_v of_o these_o two_o over-measure_n about_o the_o year_n 1300._o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a see_v also_o that_o it_o be_v less_o dangerous_a to_o give_v unto_o the_o laity_n only_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o yet_o hitherto_o it_o stand_v rather_o by_o toleration_n then_o by_o ordinance_n or_o constitution_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o through_o find_v out_o as_o be_v but_o in_o certain_a church_n not_o in_o all_o and_o the_o rather_o see_v the_o daily_a resolution_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o under_o both_o kind_n gulielmus_fw-la durandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o miniat_n pacis_fw-la gulielm_n durand_n in_o ration_n divinorum_fw-la l._n 4._o p._n 3._o titulo_fw-la de_fw-la osculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la do_v every_o where_n maintain_v and_o defend_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v institute_v it_o for_o all_o under_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o they_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o brief_a he_o say_v all_o those_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n do_v communicate_v because_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v drink_v of_o thou_o cup_n the_o lord_n command_v they_o drink_v you_o all_o for_o they_o offer_v a_o great_a loaf_n sufficient_a for_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v as_o yet_o practise_v of_o the_o grecian_n where_o be_v now_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o laity_n again_o although_o that_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n the_o body_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o blood_n mod_fw-la duran_n l._n 2._o p._n 2._o tit_n simili_fw-la mod_fw-la notwithstanding_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o the_o blood_n can_v be_v drink_v under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n nor_o the_o body_n be_v not_o eat_v under_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n because_o that_o like_a as_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o eat_v nor_o the_o body_n drunken_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o drink_v under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n nor_o eat_v under_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o add_v in_o certain_a place_n after_o the_o take_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n there_o be_v reserve_v and_o keep_v behind_o in_o the_o cup_n some_o little_a quantity_n of_o blood_n and_o wine_n pour_v upon_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o other_o communicantes_fw-la may_v take_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v convenient_a to_o make_v so_o much_o blood_n and_o because_o also_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o cup_n find_v to_o contain_v it_o and_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o in_o many_o place_n man_n do_v communicate_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v with_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v also_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o thomas_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o some_o do_v attribute_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n unto_o this_o innocent_a notwithstanding_o that_o he_o make_v not_o any_o decree_n for_o the_o same_o pap._n balaeus_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr pap._n but_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o about_o the_o very_a same_o time_n that_o the_o give_v of_o wine_n to_o wash_v the_o mouth_n withal_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o kind_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o synodall_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nisme_n these_o word_n we_o command_v and_o enjoin_v all_o priest_n eccles_n synodalis_fw-la libre_fw-la nemau_n eccles_n that_o they_o have_v pure_a wine_n ready_a in_o the_o church_n to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n present_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n forbid_v they_o in_o express_a term_n not_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n until_o they_o have_v take_v some_o and_o very_o well_o wash_v their_o mouth_n therewithal_o and_o notwithstanding_o this_o error_n do_v not_o universallie_o as_o then_o possess_v all_o christendom_n visper_v abbas_n visper_v for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o christian_a soldier_n which_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o assault_n make_v upon_o damiata_n before_o that_o they_o will_v buckle_v themselves_o thereunto_o do_v all_o of_o they_o communicate_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n alexander_n hales_n make_v mention_v how_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o devout_a and_o religious_a person_n find_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o demand_v that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o again_o and_o that_o this_o their_o request_n be_v make_v of_o no_o effect_n by_o a_o pretend_a miracle_n which_o be_v by_o the_o make_n of_o blood_n to_o come_v out_o of_o a_o host_n 1._o alexand._n 4._o q._n 40._o m._n 3._o art_n 2._o &_o 4._o q._n 53._o m._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o
lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n for_o good_a thing_n receive_v and_o not_o of_o any_o atonement_n or_o appease_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n commit_v and_o indeed_o ireneus_fw-la say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n every_o where_o incense_n &_o pure_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n have_v call_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o offering_n of_o incense_n and_o again_o in_o asmuch_o say_v he_o as_o the_o church_n offer_v in_o simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n their_o offering_n unto_o god_n be_v by_o good_a right_n repute_v a_o pure_a &_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n i_o be_v fill_v have_v receive_v that_o which_o you_o send_v i_o by_o epaphroditus_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o contribution_n make_v by_o they_o of_o their_o good_n and_o therefore_o ireneus_fw-la add_v for_o it_o behove_v that_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v find_v such_o as_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o become_v thankful_a for_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o receive_v and_o this_o offering_n be_v yet_o further_o declare_v and_o make_v plain_a in_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o offer_v unto_o he_o not_o because_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o his_o gift_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n sanctify_v the_o creature_n for_o as_o god_n have_v not_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o we_o so_o have_v we_o need_v to_o offer_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a give_v upon_o usury_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o all_o this_o place_n which_o they_o make_v such_o a_o shield_n and_o buckler_n of_o let_v they_o point_v we_o out_o any_o one_o word_n concern_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n yea_o which_o concern_v not_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o charity_n inasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o our_o neighbour_n tryphon_n just_a martyr_n advers_a tryphon_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n justinus_n martyr_n say_v we_o be_v true_o make_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o witness_v himself_o because_o that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o pure_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n in_o which_o place_n he_o general_o oppose_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n who_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v they_o he_o add_v that_o these_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n admit_v it_o so_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o cloak_n or_o dissemble_v that_o which_o follow_v to_o render_v and_o give_v say_v he_o thank_v unto_o god_n aswell_o for_o that_o he_o have_v create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v therein_o for_o the_o favour_n and_o love_a affection_n sake_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o man_n as_o principal_o for_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o the_o malice_n whereunto_o we_o stand_v subject_a and_o have_v slay_v with_o a_o perfect_a slaughter_n the_o principality_n and_o power_n which_o do_v opprese_n we_o by_o he_o who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o free_a will_n have_v give_v himself_o to_o suffer_v but_o because_o that_o langus_n have_v not_o expound_v this_o place_n after_o their_o manner_n 109._o index_n expurg_n pag._n 75._o chryso_v in_o psal_n 109._o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v race_v chrysostome_n say_v the_o church_n that_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o christ_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v be_v not_o exclude_v from_o any_o place_n for_o it_o have_v his_o altar_n every_o where_o and_o his_o doctrine_n also_o every_o where_n in_o which_o speech_n he_o make_v doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n whereof_o malachi_n speak_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n my_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v see_v and_o be_v hold_v how_o well_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o mystical_a table_n the_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o holy_a supper_n but_o afterward_o this_o be_v then_o say_v he_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a sacrifice_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o even_o this_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o well-beloved_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n even_o as_o he_o have_v love_v you_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o you_o unto_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n and_o savour_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o call_v the_o gift_n of_o salvation_n namely_o because_o thereby_o we_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sacrifice_v and_o crucify_v for_o we_o bind_v we_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n by_o his_o own_o example_n towards_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v his_o member_n and_o so_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o crucify_v in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o himself_o that_o so_o also_o we_o may_v rise_v unto_o glory_n with_o he_o saint_n augustine_n allege_v this_o place_n against_o the_o jew_n 35._o august_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 35._o this_o sacrifice_n say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o jew_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o why_o do_v they_o wait_v or_o look_v for_o a_o other_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o still_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n or_o of_o propitiation_n except_o that_o he_o can_v likewise_o rid_v we_o of_o this_o scruple_n the_o church_n say_v he_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n see_v that_o the_o god_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v have_v call_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o sunrising_a unto_o the_o set_n thereof_o for_o this_o church_n be_v the_o spiritual_a israel_n distinguish_v from_o the_o carnal_a israel_n which_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o be_v signify_v and_o set_v forth_o this_o singular_a sacrifice_n which_o israel_n now_o offer_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o this_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o take_v any_o calf_n for_o in_o it_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n in_o every_o place_n say_v he_o afterward_o incense_n be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o saint_n john_n expoundech_v it_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n thus_o now_o you_o may_v behold_v and_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o these_o man_n allege_v for_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o figure_n allegory_n and_o general_a speech_n as_o also_o the_o doctor_n upon_o these_o place_n by_o which_o they_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o wheresoever_o they_o have_v use_v this_o word_n sacrifice_n they_o mean_v and_o understand_v it_o of_o their_o mass_n and_o yet_o the_o latin_n themselves_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n that_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o teach_v their_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o propitiation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o yet_o any_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n save_v only_o that_o therein_o we_o do_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v uppe_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n there_o we_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v uppe_o ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o for_o our_o brethren_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n with_o we_o in_o true_a charity_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o the_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o make_v trial_n if_o they_o have_v any_o better_a ground_n for_o this_o their_o pretend_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a
the_o fruit_n and_o effect_v but_o by_o the_o promise_n if_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v &_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o what_o end_n then_o shall_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o you_o serve_v and_o what_o other_o place_n be_v there_o whence_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v &_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o but_o &_o if_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n perform_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n then_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o not_o a_o carnal_a and_o to_o be_v do_v after_o a_o spiritual_a &_o not_o a_o carnal_a sort_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o mouth_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o a_o body_n break_v for_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o break_v and_o of_o blood_n shed_v for_o they_o glosa_fw-la august_n in_o psa_n 33._o de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o c._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la glosa_fw-la which_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o his_o vein_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v as_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v do_v before_o they_o spiritualy_a &_o by_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n august_n say_v that_o â—e_v sus_fw-la christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n unto_o his_o disciple_n do_v carry_v quodammodo_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o real_o the_o quodammodo_fw-la have_v serve_v to_o no_o use_n for_o quodammodo_fw-la say_v the_o school_n be_v terminus_fw-la diminuens_fw-la a_o word_n of_o restraint_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n bonifac._n august_n ep._n 23_o ad_fw-la bonifac._n and_o then_o if_o this_o be_v quodammodo_fw-la it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la that_o be_v say_v he_o by_o the_o similitude_n that_o the_o sign_n have_v with_o the_o thing_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n say_v the_o canon_n but_o in_o signification_n not_o very_o &_o true_o say_v the_o gloze_v but_o improper_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sacramental_o and_o indeed_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o one_o place_n he_o carry_v himself_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o speak_v thus_o in_o another_o place_n 14._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n dom._n in_o euang_n mat._n serm._n 33._o hug._n cardin._n in_o mat._n c._n 26._o &_o in_o marc._n c._n 14._o he_o carry_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o exhihibit_v and_o offer_v himself_o under_o these_o sacrament_n for_o a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v unto_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o gloze_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n say_v accipite_fw-la comedite_fw-la take_v eat_v intelligite_fw-la fide_fw-la comedite_fw-la understand_v eat_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n cardinal_n hugo_n likewise_o take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v believe_v with_o your_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o your_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o go_v about_o to_o grant_v we_o a_o large_a privilege_n than_o ever_o the_o apostle_n have_v as_o though_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n glorify_v and_o immortal_a whereas_o they_o receive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o we_o very_o content_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o aspire_v after_o any_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a manner_n that_o be_v therein_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n break_v and_o the_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n proper_o do_v quicken_v we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_a but_o in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o mortal_a neither_o do_v he_o glorify_v we_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v glorious_a but_o in_o that_o he_o have_v abase_v himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o the_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n therein_o i_o say_v to_o receive_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o bread_n for_o a_o sign_n and_o certain_a pledge_n of_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n also_o to_o receive_v his_o body_n the_o wine_n a_o sign_n and_o infallible_a token_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n to_o receive_v his_o blood_n by_o the_o inward_a efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n to_o life_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o otherwise_o understand_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n 1_o tertul_n adver_v marc._n l._n 5._o c._n 40._o &_o l._n 1._o c_o 14._o ambr._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la myster_n init_fw-la c_o 9_o &_o the_o sacr._n l._n 4_o c._n 5._o hieronym_n l._n 2._o advers_a jovini_fw-la a_o &_o in_o mat._n c._n 26._o august_n contr_n adaman_n c._n 12_o idem_fw-la in_o prologue_n supper_n ps_n 3._o macar_n hom_n 27_o theodor._n in_o polymorph_n seu_fw-la euarist_n dial._n 1_o tertullian_n he_o make_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o bread_n by_o which_o he_o represent_v his_o body_n s._n ambrose_n the_o lord_n himself_o cry_v this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o heavenly_a word_n a_o other_o kind_n be_v name_v after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n more_o clear_o the_o same_o which_o be_v say_v he_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n jerome_n he_o offer_v not_o water_n but_o wine_n for_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n represent_v say_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n s._n augustine_n the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n again_o he_o have_v recommend_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n antitype_n say_v s._n macaire_n a_o egyptian_a exhibit_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n theodoret_n he_o that_o have_v call_v his_o natural_a body_n wheat_n and_o bread_n and_o which_o have_v name_v himself_o a_o vine_n have_v honour_v the_o mark_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o in_o change_v the_o nature_n itself_o but_o in_o add_v grace_n unto_o nature_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la see_v that_o our_o lord_n must_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o shall_v consecrate_v for_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o be_v once_o offer_v up_o for_o a_o ransom_n may_v continual_o be_v honour_v by_o mystery_n and_o here_o we_o must_v shun_v the_o confound_a of_o these_o two_o word_n true_o &_o carnal_o or_o real_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o be_v such_o as_o the_o old_a writer_n account_v of_o as_o much_o differ_v 4._o cyril_n l._n 3._o c_o 24._o in_o joh._n orig._n in_o gen._n hom_n 1._o c._n 1._o hieronym_n ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 4._o and_o careful_o to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o jesus_n christ_n call_v himself_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o cyrill_n call_v he_o the_o true_a manna_n and_o origen_n the_o apostle_n the_o true_a &_o very_a heaven_n and_o s._n jerome_n the_o faithful_a one_o true_a bread_n who_o it_o have_v be_v very_o hard_o to_o have_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v real_o the_o vine_n or_o the_o manna_n the_o apostle_n the_o heaven_n or_o the_o faithful_a one_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o holy_a supper_n it_o be_v that_o be_v celebrate_v &_o keep_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o true_a christian_a that_o wish_v or_o desire_v any_o other_o five_o 2_o transubstantiation_n destroy_v eth_z the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n heb._n 2_o it_o destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o truth_n whereof_o all_o the_o old_a church_n have_v so_o mighty_o strive_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n whereof_o likewise_o rest_v the_o consolation_n of_o mankind_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o as_o
body_n from_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n to_o the_o spiritual_a from_o the_o servitude_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o thraldom_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v short_a from_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o lamb_n which_o they_o have_v solemnize_v with_o he_o unto_o that_o very_a and_o true_a lamb_n shadow_v and_o point_v out_o so_o many_o age_n before_o this_o paschal_n lamb_n who_o body_n be_v likewise_o upon_o this_o day_n give_v for_o they_o to_o the_o death_n 6.50.15_o joh._n 6.50.15_o and_o who_o blood_n within_o a_o few_o hour_n after_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n your_o father_n say_v he_o in_o s._n john_n have_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a but_o will_v you_o see_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o heaven_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o quicken_a bread_n that_o be_o i_o myself_o which_o be_o true_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o this_o bread_n it_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n who_o so_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o follow_v your_o father_n have_v eat_v the_o lamb_n and_o we_o again_o have_v eat_v the_o same_o here_o at_o this_o present_a time_n but_o the_o true_a and_o very_a lamb_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v myself_o even_o the_o same_o of_o who_o esay_n have_v say_v unto_o you_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o people_n 53_o esay_n 53_o his_o soul_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n of_o who_o not_o long_o since_o john_n baptist_n say_v unto_o you_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o who_o i_o myself_o say_v unto_o you_o at_o this_o present_a that_o i_o go_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o death_n for_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v from_o henceforth_o my_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o my_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o nourish_a of_o your_o soul_n up_o unto_o eternal_a life_n your_o soul_n i_o say_v that_o be_v barren_a and_o void_a of_o all_o righteousness_n in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o also_o void_a of_o true_a life_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o shall_v find_v life_n in_o i_o in_o my_o obedience_n and_o in_o my_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n all_o which_o be_v make_v you_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o now_o i_o be_o about_o to_o offer_v up_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n and_o free_a will_n unto_o you_o they_o shall_v be_v become_v the_o food_n and_o foison_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o you_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v your_o sin_n your_o nakedness_n your_o unprofitablenesse_n and_o great_a misery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o you_o true_o hunger_n after_o my_o grace_n if_o you_o find_v and_o perceive_v yourselves_o change_v and_o alter_v of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o great_a benefit_n may_v be_v always_o fresh_a and_o new_a in_o your_o memory_n think_v upon_o &_o remember_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o such_o sort_n &_o manner_n as_o you_o will_v think_v upon_o your_o meat_n and_o drink_n without_o which_o your_o body_n can_v stand_v and_o much_o less_o your_o soul_n without_o the_o benefit_n of_o my_o death_n and_o of_o the_o life_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_v do_v this_o whensoever_o you_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o remembrance_n of_o my_o turn_n rend_v and_o break_a body_n and_o of_o my_o blood_n shed_v for_o you_o and_o that_o such_o a_o remembrance_n as_o shall_v notwithstanding_o exhibit_v and_o communicate_v they_o unto_o you_o for_o the_o assure_v of_o you_o of_o the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n &_o consequent_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o always_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v express_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o shall_v receive_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o seal_n of_o your_o life_n in_o he_o until_o that_o he_o come_v but_o this_o shall_v be_v expound_v more_o large_o in_o his_o place_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n consider_v and_o behold_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o institute_v and_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n pass_v as_o saint_n jerome_n say_v from_o the_o old_a to_o the_o new_a wherein_o as_o also_o in_o this_o we_o have_v likewise_o to_o consider_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o sacrament_n in_o that_o god_n there_o present_v unto_o we_o bread_n and_o wine_n visible_a sign_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o exhibiter_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n of_o the_o participation_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o blood_n be_v member_n of_o this_o head_n branch_n of_o this_o vine_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n etc._n etc._n a_o sacrifice_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o this_o great_a deliverance_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o servitude_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o well-beloved_a and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o we_o call_v it_o eucharistical_a and_o that_o it_o have_v the_o name_n eucharist_n give_v unto_o it_o and_o which_o nevertheless_o retain_v in_o some_o sort_n somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o as_o much_o as_o therein_o we_o careful_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a propitiatory_a which_o the_o son_n send_v from_o the_o father_n have_v once_o offer_v up_o for_o all_o upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o differ_v herein_o from_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o deliverance_n to_o come_v whereas_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n already_o wrought_v and_o purchase_v and_o herein_o again_o for_o that_o the_o passove_a hold_v of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o represent_v and_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o holy_a supper_n hold_v somewhat_o of_o they_o for_o that_o it_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n this_o propitiation_n make_v and_o perfect_v and_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v brief_o defer_v the_o rest_n till_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o observe_v 16.3_o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n institute_v by_o our_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 11._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n math._n 26._o mark_v 24._o luk._n 22._o paulus_n fagius_n deut._n 8._o deutr._fw-la 16.3_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o form_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o our_o lord_n as_o we_o have_v it_o set_v down_o in_o three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o epistle_n and_o the_o 11._o chapter_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v that_o our_o lord_n after_o supper_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o they_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v do_v after_o the_o manner_n and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o blessing_n in_o this_o place_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v read_v bless_a be_v thou_o o_o our_o lord_n god_n king_n of_o eternity_n which_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o thy_o commandment_n and_o have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v eat_v unleavened_a bread_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o he_o break_v it_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v accustom_v to_o say_v these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o misery_n for_o so_o be_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n call_v which_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v in_o egypt_n he_o that_o be_v hungry_a let_v he_o come_v and_o eat_v and_o he_o that_o have_v need_n let_v he_o come_v and_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n our_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n make_v the_o bread_n of_o misery_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o so_o who_o so_o eat_v thereoâ—_n worthy_o shall_v never_o hunger_n afterward_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n the_o evangelist_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o signification_n
that_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o this_o cup_n which_o the_o jew_n call_v chos_n halel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n the_o cup_n of_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n which_o they_o do_v bless_v in_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n king_n of_o eternity_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v create_v and_o make_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o distribute_v it_o they_o do_v sing_v one_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n which_o begin_v halle-lu-iah_a praise_v you_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o it_o may_v continue_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o lord_n add_v thereunto_o these_o word_n for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v henceforth_o a_o perpetual_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o evermore_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v declare_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o his_o come_n in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v sing_v a_o psalm_n and_o afterward_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o olive_n liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d munster_n upon_o s._n mark_n paulus_n fagius_n upon_o deut._n c._n 8._o scaliger_n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la temp_n lib._n 6._o cassander_n in_o his_o liturgy_n the_o psalm_n i_o say_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v sing_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o close_n and_o shut_v up_o of_o this_o solemn_a feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n after_o supper_n and_o be_v record_v in_o their_o book_n of_o rite_n to_o be_v the_o 114._o psalm_n when_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o burgensis_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o psalm_n compose_v of_o many_o psalm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o psalm_n from_o the_o 113._o unto_o the_o 119._o which_o thing_n be_v more_o at_o large_a to_o be_v see_v in_o munster_n fagius_n &_o other_o but_o yet_o better_a in_o the_o lord_n of_o escalle_n his_o book_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o time_n for_o it_o go_v far_o beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o now_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o mass_n have_v common_a and_o what_o it_o have_v like_a with_o this_o holy_a supper_n at_o this_o day_n this_o holy_a supper_n i_o say_v wherein_o we_o see_v that_o our_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o do_v not_o disdain_v exact_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o law_n as_o namely_o the_o day_n the_o hour_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n there_o prescribe_v refer_v the_o same_o to_o his_o true_a and_o proper_a use_n only_o and_o to_o the_o only_a end_n it_o respect_v which_o be_v himself_o point_v out_o &_o prefigure_v in_o the_o same_o whereas_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n man_n &_o sinner_n as_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o dispense_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o to_o cut_v and_o clip_v it_o change_n and_o alter_v it_o after_o all_o after_o their_o own_o best_a like_n &_o fashion_n our_o lord_n distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o master_n of_o the_o household_n unto_o his_o child_n where_o be_v there_o any_o one_o step_n or_o mark_v of_o this_o communion_n of_o this_o communicate_v in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n until_o he_o come_v that_o we_o shall_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v ourselves_o in_o this_o faith_n combine_v and_o knit_v ourselves_o in_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n wait_v for_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o so_o we_o may_v make_v up_o &_o perfect_v his_o body_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o be_v this_o remembrance_n in_o the_o mass_n where_o every_o thing_n be_v utter_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n where_o all_o be_v do_v by_o sign_n &_o whisper_n mumble_v up_o &_o not_o understand_v &_o the_o exposition_n whereupon_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a fantastical_a &_o full_a of_o controversy_n among_o their_o doctor_n and_o furthermore_o who_o ever_o have_v see_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o first_o age_n can_v once_o dream_v of_o find_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mass_n or_o who_o be_v he_o who_o give_v good_a and_o attentive_a ear_n unto_o the_o true_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n read_v as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o can_v prove_v himself_o so_o quick_o sight_v as_o sound_o from_o the_o same_o to_o gather_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o say_v they_o th'apostle_n have_v not_o set_v down_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o more_o ceremony_n belong_v thereunto_o 11._o of_o the_o place_n other_o thing_n when_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 11._o for_o s._n paul_n himself_o say_v caetera_fw-la cum_fw-la venero_fw-la disponam_fw-la other_o thing_n i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v but_o do_v they_o not_o make_v any_o conscience_n to_o comprise_v under_o one_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la the_o doctrine_n either_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o transubstantiation_n the_o whole_a force_n and_o marrow_n of_o their_o mass_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o s._n paul_n will_v use_v such_o delay_n in_o thing_n so_o important_a and_o so_o necessary_a as_o wherein_o according_a to_o their_o own_o say_n rest_v their_o salvation_n as_o without_o which_o the_o same_o can_v stand_v neither_o be_v they_o yet_o ashamed_a to_o set_v before_o we_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mass_n so_o huge_a and_o massy_a a_o building_n upon_o a_o mere_a guess_n &_o supposal_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o foundation_n at_o all_o to_o rest_v itself_o upon_o 11._o ambros_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o nay_o then_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o father_n say_v s._n ambrose_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v first_o handle_v for_o order_n sake_n the_o head_n &_o principal_a thing_n concern_v our_o salvation_n as_o wherein_o one_o can_v err_v without_o commit_v of_o some_o grievous_a offence_n caetera_fw-la but_o as_o concern_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n he_o pass_v they_o over_o till_o his_o come_n chrisostome_n upon_o this_o place_n cor._n s._n chrisost_o upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o hom_n 28._o theod._n upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o oecum_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o gloss_n ordin_fw-fr upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o thomas_n 3._o part_n sum_n q._n 64_o art_n 2._o &_o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n where_o he_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o of_o some_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o very_o urgent_a or_o necessary_a thereby_o to_o make_v they_o careful_a to_o reform_v their_o fault_n when_o they_o shall_v think_v of_o his_o come_n theodoret_n he_o can_v not_o set_v in_o order_n all_o thing_n but_o have_v write_v of_o the_o most_o necessary_a he_o reserve_v the_o less_o necessary_a till_o he_o come_v in_o person_n oecumenius_n either_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v need_v among_o the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v reform_v in_o other_o point_n or_o else_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v need_n of_o his_o own_o presence_n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n of_o the_o same_o but_o by_o yourselves_o you_o can_v wade_v any_o further_a therein_o saint_n thomas_n he_o speak_v upon_o some_o slight_a and_o familiar_a tradition_n he_o speak_v of_o thing_n contain_v no_o matter_n of_o weight_n that_o be_v to_o say_v indifferent_a thing_n and_o in_o another_o place_n but_o as_o concern_v thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n himself_o have_v appoint_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n caietanus_n caetera_fw-la inquit_fw-la praenarrata_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n before_o speak_v of_o as_o that_o one_o come_v drunken_a a_o other_o hungry_a that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o they_o these_o be_v the_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o redress_v at_o his_o come_n if_o then_o these_o other_o thing_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n will_v speak_v be_v not_o the_o
for_o the_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o so_o at_o this_o day_n but_o there_o be_v set_v before_o and_o give_v to_o all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n &_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cup._n the_o lithurgie_n also_o which_o they_o attribute_v to_o he_o do_v so_o celebrate_v the_o same_o and_o when_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o reverence_v the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v it_o always_o by_o join_v together_o of_o both_o kind_n what_o manner_n of_o mouth_n will_v thou_o bring_v for_o this_o bread_n 10._o chrysost_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n theophilact_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o idem_fw-la in_o joha_n c._n 10._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n c._n 10._o and_o what_o manner_n of_o lip_n for_o this_o cup_n and_o such_o like_a speech_n whereupon_o also_o theophilact_n which_o have_v make_v in_o manner_n a_o abridgement_n of_o chrysostom_n work_n say_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ordain_v for_o all_o equal_o and_o alike_o and_o in_o another_o place_n when_o say_v he_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o dispose_v thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o come_v to_o drink_v of_o his_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n these_o word_n when_o thou_o come_v can_v not_o be_v understoood_a but_o of_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n 440._o 16._o the_o condemn_v of_o they_o that_o take_v but_o the_o bread_n leo_fw-la serm_n quadrag_v 4._o rom._n 16._o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v so_o ordinary_a and_o certain_a as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o manichee_n the_o most_o pernicious_a heretic_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o leo_n the_o pope_n say_v in_o a_o sermon_n they_o take_v in_o their_o unworthy_a mouth_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o refuse_v altogether_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o he_o call_v a_o sacrilegious_a hypocrisy_n and_o appli_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n beware_v of_o they_o that_o raise_v dissension_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v etc._n etc._n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v then_o if_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n have_v refuse_v to_o administer_v it_o to_o the_o people_n but_o as_o every_o process_n do_v intend_v a_o arrest_n and_o heresy_n engender_v decree_n so_o there_o be_v certain_a presumptuous_a and_o superstitious_a priest_n about_o the_o year_n 540._o which_o be_v tamper_n to_o separate_a the_o bread_n from_o the_o cup_n pope_n gelasius_n utter_v his_o judgement_n 2._o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi d._n can._n 2._o we_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n do_v abstain_v &_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n who_o see_v superstition_n have_v blind_v they_o we_o will_v either_o whole_o &_o entire_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o to_o be_v whole_o &_o utter_o restrain_v &_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o same_o because_o that_o the_o rent_v a_o sunder_a and_o divide_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v be_v do_v or_o tolerate_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n note_v and_o mark_n that_o he_o say_v superstition_n not_o heresy_n he_o speak_v not_o then_o of_o the_o manichee_n as_o leo_n do_v but_o of_o other_o person_n receive_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n again_o that_o gelasius_n say_v and_o declare_v that_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o more_o than_o the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o notorious_a inwrap_a of_o a_o man_n in_o sacrilege_n and_o here_o gratianus_n his_o gloss_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o certain_a priest_n who_o have_v consecrate_v both_o kind_n do_v take_v but_o one_o of_o they_o neither_o yet_o the_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o some_o chronicler_n who_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o time_n say_v that_o gelasius_n ordain_v this_o canon_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o consecrate_v the_o one_o kind_n without_o the_o other_o for_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o they_o if_o they_o consecrate_v both_o what_o must_v be_v do_v then_o with_o the_o other_o but_o if_o one_o only_o must_v be_v consecrate_v than_o i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o where_o i_o may_v find_v any_o history_n make_v mention_n thereof_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o by_o that_o canon_n be_v condemn_v such_o superstitious_a person_n as_o will_v receive_v but_o the_o one_o as_o may_v well_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o these_o word_n ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la let_v they_o be_v whole_o put_v back_o &_o debar_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o party_n receive_v and_o not_o to_o the_o party_n distribute_v now_o superstition_n be_v call_v of_o the_o schoolman_n cultus_fw-la dei_fw-la indebitus_fw-la that_o be_v when_o one_o serve_v god_n after_o his_o own_o manner_n &_o not_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n let_v we_o add_v as_o a_o over-measure_n of_o these_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n s._n remigius_n who_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o french_a man_n hincmarus_n archb._n of_o rheimes_n write_v a_o book_n on_o set_a purpose_n of_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o never_o celebrate_v it_o otherwise_o for_o say_v he_o these_o verse_n be_v yet_o find_v write_v upon_o his_o cup_n unto_o this_o day_n hauriat_fw-la hinc_fw-la populas_fw-la vitam_fw-la de_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sacro_fw-la iniecto_fw-la aternus_fw-la quem_fw-la fudit_fw-la vulnere_fw-la christus_fw-la remigius_n reddit_fw-la domino_fw-la sva_fw-la vota_fw-la sacerdos_n s._n gregory_n 36._o the_o further_a continuance_n thereof_o after_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a a_o 600._o gregor_n in_o ho._n de_fw-fr pasch_fw-mi de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi di_fw-it 2._o c._n quid_fw-la sit_fw-la greg._n dialog_n l._n 3._o c._n 36._o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a changer_n and_o alterer_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o time_n yea_o and_o in_o that_o part_n thereof_o namely_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o meddle_v any_o thing_n with_o this_o point_n in_o the_o homely_a on_o easter_n day_n what_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o hear_v of_o it_o as_o also_o in_o drink_v of_o it_o which_o blood_n be_v then_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o two_o post_n when_o it_o be_v drink_v not_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n he_o say_v the_o same_o in_o the_o homely_a which_o begin_v fractus_fw-la long_fw-mi molestia_fw-la and_o write_v to_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o also_o in_o his_o dialogue_n he_o report_v how_o that_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v maximinian_n afterward_o bb._n of_o sarragossa_n in_o sicilia_n be_v distress_v by_o tempest_n all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o vessel_n receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o they_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o peace_n one_o of_o another_o in_o stead_n whereof_o they_o use_v not_o now_o a_o day_n to_o say_v any_o but_o dry_a mass_n upon_o the_o sea_n micrologus_fw-la ordo_fw-la romanus_n micrologus_fw-la but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o romish_a order_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o time_n do_v carry_v it_o in_o express_a term_n as_o that_o the_o archdeacon_n do_v distribute_v the_o cup_n to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o the_o bb._n do_v give_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o body_n be_v give_v whereby_o the_o one_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o communicate_v and_o the_o other_o of_o confirm_v and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la sanguis_fw-la domins_n etc._n etc._n custodiat_fw-la te_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n preserve_v &_o keep_v thou_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o there_o be_v by_o name_n comprise_v and_o specify_v the_o clerk_n and_o the_o laity_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o every_o condition_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o have_v these_o word_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n may_v be_v replenish_v with_o all_o grace_n &_o heavenly_a blessing_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o postcommunion_n that_o be_v the_o thanksgiving_n after_o
the_o communion_n be_v there_o thy_o body_n o_o lord_n which_o we_o have_v take_v &_o thy_o blood_n which_o we_o have_v drink_v let_v cleave_v unto_o our_o inward_a part_n &_o let_v not_o any_o spot_n of_o uncleanness_n abide_v in_o we_o which_o have_v be_v refresh_v with_o so_o precious_a sacrament_n beda_n in_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n etc._n an._n 700._o beda_n in_o hom_n vidit_fw-la johan._n etc._n etc._n john_n sâ—â—_n jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o do_v wash_v we_o daily_o in_o his_o blood_n when_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n be_v unfold_v upon_o the_o altar_n when_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n for_o then_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v no_o more_o slay_v or_o shed_v by_o the_o infidel_n to_o their_o destruction_n 11._o council_n tolet._n 11._o c._n 11._o but_o take_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o eleven_o council_n of_o toledo_n of_o the_o same_o time_n witness_v that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o kind_n be_v carry_v unto_o the_o sick_a when_o it_o excuse_v they_o from_o excommunication_n which_o through_o weakness_n do_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o pap._n beda_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o vincent_n l._n 23._o c._n 7.81.97_o vadianus_n in_o aeoli_n &_o tread_v anno_fw-la 800._o carol._n mag._n l._n 2_o &_o 3._o de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la gregor_n 3._o pap._n and_o beda_n make_v mention_n of_o ceadda_n a_o king_n of_o england_n and_o vincentius_n of_o bavon_n furseus_n &_o richarius_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n charlemagne_n say_v we_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o we_o escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v besprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o again_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v daily_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v that_o there_o be_v need_v that_o two_o or_o three_o cup_n shall_v be_v provide_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o altar_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v that_o the_o people_n may_v communicate_v and_o thus_o likewise_o do_v all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o age_n witness_n and_o testify_v unto_o the_o same_o rabanus_n 29._o anno_fw-la 900._o rabanus_n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o de_fw-la instit_fw-la cleric_n lib._n 1._o c._n 29._o the_o water_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n do_v show_v the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v run_v out_o of_o our_o lord_n his_o side_n upon_o the_o cross_n wherewith_o we_o be_v water_v again_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n do_v daily_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o teach_v by_o the_o compare_v together_o of_o corporal_a food_n which_o consist_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o both_o kind_n likewise_o he_o command_v that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v do_v communicate_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n paschasius_fw-la say_v o_o man_n as_o oft_o as_o thou_o drink_v this_o cup_n 48._o pasc_n de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 15._o c._n 48._o think_v not_o that_o thou_o drink_v any_o other_o blood_n than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v shed_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v take_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o as_o well_o the_o minister_n say_v he_o quam_fw-la reliqui_fw-la credentes_fw-la as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o again_o the_o flesh_n be_v well_o accompany_v with_o the_o blood_n because_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v by_o good_a right_n communicate_v without_o the_o blood_n neither_o yet_o the_o blood_n without_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n we_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o flesh_n cant._n c._n 7._o anno_fw-la 1000_o haimo_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o in_o apoc._n &_o super_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la ecce_fw-la agnus_n dei_fw-la super_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la in_o cana_n galil_n item_n tum_fw-la venit_fw-la jesus_n in_o part_n caesar_n philip._n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o conc._n worm_n 1.36_o rup_o abb._n tuicens_n in_o mat._n c._n 27._o in_o joh._n c_o 6_o de_fw-fr offic._n divi._n l._n 6_o c._n 9_o &_o 22._o vincent_n l._n 24._o c._n 75._o regino_n monach_n c._n 119._o the_o discipl_n eccl_n radulph_n tungrens_fw-la in_o levit._n lib._n 14._o c._n 4._o anno_fw-la 1100._o ansel_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 10._o lanfranc_n de_fw-fr euch._n alger_n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 2._o damianus_n in_o apol._n ad_fw-la nicol_n papam_fw-la berno_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr purific_a mariae_fw-la s._n bernard_n in_o psalm_n 90._o ser_n 9_o ser._n 3._o de_fw-fr ram._n palm_n serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr coen_n dom._n serm._n 3._o supper_n cant._n of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o we_o have_v our_o thirst_n quench_v with_o his_o blood_n haimo_fw-la the_o bb._n of_o halberstat_n write_v upon_o the_o apocalips_n the_o faithful_a do_v daily_o eat_v in_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n again_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o communion_n because_o of_o the_o communicate_v therein_o for_o all_o do_v communicate_v thereof_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n upon_o s._n john_n ch_n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o upon_o s._n math._n chap._n 16._o the_o council_n of_o worm_n speak_v of_o the_o incestuous_a let_v he_o abstain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o moreover_o that_o about_o this_o time_n gisilbert_n upon_o the_o ensue_a of_o the_o real_a transubstantiation_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o under_o one_o of_o the_o kind_n there_o be_v comprise_v as_o much_o as_o under_o both_o and_o further_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n not_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o shed_v that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o communicate_v of_o the_o cup_n at_o all_o howbeit_o that_o continual_a and_o daily_a use_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_n witness_v robert_n abbot_n of_o duit_n who_o make_v mention_n how_o that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o time_n be_v give_v and_o take_v under_o both_o kind_n purposely_o handle_v this_o matter_n and_o vincent_n who_o say_v that_o a_o certain_a holy_a lady_n name_v elgyfa_n receive_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n regino_n the_o monk_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o infirm_a and_o weak_a must_v be_v refresh_v with_o the_o body_n &_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o radulphus_fw-la tungrensis_fw-la yet_o more_o plain_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v a_o holy_a draught_n of_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n anselme_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n all_o we_o which_o take_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n be_v make_v one_o body_n and_o lanfranc_n the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v break_v when_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v out_o of_o the_o cup_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o alger_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v take_v of_o the_o faithful_a together_o to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a man_n in_o body_n &_o in_o soul_n may_v be_v quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o damian_n how_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v aggrieve_v when_o a_o wicked_a man_n come_v to_o the_o holy_a altar_n to_o receive_v his_o body_n &_o his_o blood_n and_o berno_n abbot_n of_o reichenaw_n we_o be_v not_o only_o feed_v every_o day_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o christ_n whem_o we_o be_v refresh_v by_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o we_o have_v also_o our_o thirst_n quench_v with_o his_o blood_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v all_o those_o above_o name_v especial_o they_o that_o write_v against_o berengarius_fw-la saint_n bernard_n he_o that_o sow_v niggardly_a and_o spare_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o a_o harvest_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a &_o niggardly_a harvest_n for_o this_o reap_v be_v to_o receive_v hire_n but_o we_o know_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v give_v a_o glass_n of_o cold_a water_n for_o his_o sake_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o his_o hire_n &_o reward_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v whether_o that_o it_o shall_v
be_v measure_v back_o again_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n which_o he_o measure_v out_o and_o give_v or_o whether_o in_o the_o recompense_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a to_o he_o who_o not_o in_o give_v of_o water_n but_o in_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n shall_v have_v drink_v the_o cup_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v pour_v out_o unto_o he_o assure_o here_o be_v not_o any_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n but_o a_o cup_n full_a of_o strong_a wine_n to_o make_v drunken_a a_o cup_n of_o pure_a and_o neat_a wine_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o lord_n jesus_n &_o not_o other_o have_v the_o pure_a wine_n in_o his_o possession_n etc._n etc._n in_o another_o place_n jesus_n christ_n the_o night_n before_o his_o passion_n prescribe_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n give_v it_o power_n &_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o the_o prescription_n give_v for_o the_o form_n consist_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n mark_v the_o order_n as_o they_o be_v yet_o at_o supper_n he_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o return_v to_o the_o table_n institute_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n give_v the_o bread_n by_o itself_o &_o the_o wine_n by_o itself_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n of_o the_o wine_n thus_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o in_o deed_n vincent_n reckon_v up_o one_o tundatus_n 88_o vincent_n l._n 27._o c._n 88_o a_o wicked_a man_n who_o see_v himself_o smite_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o mortal_a blow_n require_v the_o communion_n &_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o drink_v the_o wine_n he_o cry_v o_o god_n thy_o mercy_n be_v great_a than_o my_o iniquity_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v and_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n have_v to_o give_v the_o dane_n battle_n in_o england_n we_o read_v that_o he_o cause_v all_o his_o army_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o name_n under_o both_o kind_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o time_n to_o see_v by_o what_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o under_o what_o colour_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n and_o this_o will_v afford_v we_o matter_n enough_o for_o a_o other_o chapter_n chap._n xi_o how_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o faithful_a proceed_v and_o grow_v and_o under_o what_o pretext_n and_o colour_n now_o in_o deed_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o that_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o never_o shrink_v back_o or_o give_v over_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o at_o a_o inch_n prosecute_v the_o point_n of_o cut_v off_o of_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o faithful_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o devotion_n for_o we_o have_v see_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 350._o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o child_n and_o sick_a folk_n it_o be_v labour_v to_o bring_v in_o bread_n dip_v in_o the_o wine_n which_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v hinder_v express_o oppose_v thereto_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o we_o read_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 950._o the_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clugni_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o fear_v to_o shed_v the_o cup_n do_v institute_v in_o their_o convent_v to_o deliver_v bread_n wet_a in_o wine_n intinctan_n unto_o their_o novice_n though_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o use_n and_o order_n of_o other_o church_n because_o say_v they_o that_o there_o be_v of_o our_o novice_n so_o raw_a and_o gross-headed_n as_o that_o if_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o blood_n by_o itself_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o a_o inconvenience_n and_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v periculum_fw-la effusionis_fw-la the_o danger_n of_o shed_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v with_o transubstantiation_n and_o have_v spread_v itself_o abroad_o into_o as_o many_o country_n as_o the_o other_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o tours_n for_o the_o same_o consideration_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o give_v intinctam_fw-la bread_n dip_v in_o wine_n unto_o the_o sick_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o monastery_n but_o in_o parish_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v add_v 64._o you_o de_fw-la divinis_fw-la offic._n hildeb_n se_fw-mi epise_v vocat_fw-la epist_n 64._o to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v true_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v profit_v thou_o unto_o the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n &c_n &c_n so_o needful_a do_v they_o always_o judge_v both_o the_o kind_n to_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n of_o you_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n it_o come_v to_o be_v give_v in_o some_o place_n unto_o the_o whole_a &_o sound_a but_o hildebert_n bb._n of_o mantz_n keep_v a_o great_a stir_n about_o it_o findeth_z fault_n with_o the_o custom_n and_o insi_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n urge_v the_o same_o that_o either_o kind_a aught_o to_o be_v give_v by_o itself_o and_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o to_o give_v judas_n his_o sop_n and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v clear_a altar_n about_o the_o year_n 1280._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sacr._n altar_n that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o great_a and_o most_o autentike_a writer_n do_v speak_v no_o otherwise_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la victoria_fw-la say_v man_n receive_v both_o the_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o other_o to_o signify_v that_o this_o sacrament_n have_v a_o double_a effect_n for_o it_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_o express_v and_o signify_v if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v under_o any_o more_o than_o one_o kind_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o receive_n under_o both_o kind_n signify_v his_o redemption_n unto_o he_o that_o so_o receive_v they_o and_o that_o both_o of_o body_n &_o soul_n etc._n etc._n now_o they_o of_o which_o of_o the_o two_o will_v they_o frustrate_v &_o deprive_v we_o peter_n lombard_n say_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n make_v this_o question_n 4._o lombard_n do_v 11._o l._n 4._o wherefore_o do_v man_n receive_v jesus_n christ_n under_o both_o kind_n see_v bee_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o one_o who_o answer_v he_o with_o saint_n ambrose_n his_o answer_n uz._n because_o this_o sacrament_n profit_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o because_o that_o our_o lord_n will_v show_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v redeem_v whole_a man_n so_o that_o now_o already_o there_o be_v some_o dream_v of_o a_o concomitancie_n that_o be_v a_o unseperable_a fellowship_n and_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o thing_n derive_v and_o spring_v from_o transubstantiation_n as_o in_o deed_n follow_v to_o be_v maintain_v more_o full_o afterward_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o consequence_n do_v not_o enforce_v that_o which_o follow_v afterward_o namely_o that_o of_o necessity_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n the_o cup_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o laity_n on_o the_o contrary_a 11._o lombard_n l._n 4._o do_v 11._o the_o eucharist_n dip_v in_o wine_n say_v he_o must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o communion_n for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o so_o unto_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n but_o only_o unto_o judas_n etc._n etc._n gratianus_n the_o compiler_n and_o author_n of_o the_o decree_n entreat_v at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o consecration_n repeat_v it_o more_o than_o twenty_o time_n that_o jesus_n christ_n his_o ordinance_n unto_o his_o disciple_n be_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o never_o speak_v otherwise_o so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o print_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o forbid_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o his_o decree_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o father_n est_fw-la de_fw-fr conse_n do_v 2._o canon_n tunâ—â—is_fw-la petrus_n ex_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la &_o psal_n 33._o &_o 35._o vide_fw-la de_fw-la consec_fw-la do_v 2._o c._n comperimus_fw-la c._n quia_fw-la passus_fw-la c._n si_fw-mi non_fw-la sunt_fw-la c_o in_o caena_n c._n timorem_fw-la c._n quum_fw-la frangit_fw-la c._n quid_fw-la sit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la c._n sacerdotes_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o hymnus_fw-la iste_fw-la extat_fw-la in_o officio_fw-la fest_n sacram._n quod_fw-la s._n tho._n attribuitur_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la co_fw-la referendus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o indeed_o the_o place_n
as_o worthy_o communicate_v therein_o note_v that_o for_o the_o salve_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o will_v have_v the_o thing_n not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n again_o how_o that_o he_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v indeed_o essential_a unto_o the_o same_o and_o further_o he_o will_v have_v the_o bohemian_o not_o only_o to_o take_v it_o thankefullie_o at_o his_o hand_n but_o also_o bind_v themselves_o that_o when_o he_o have_v sell_v they_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v quite_o claim_v and_o whole_o bury_v in_o silence_n whatsoever_o other_o agreevance_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o say_v he_o the_o bohemian_o persist_v to_o demand_v this_o communion_n and_o according_a lie_n send_v their_o legate_n with_o express_a commandment_n to_o be_v instant_a and_o importunate_a for_o the_o same_o than_o the_o holy_a council_n shall_v give_v liberty_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o moravia_n and_o bohemia_n to_o administer_v the_o communion_n unto_o their_o partishioner_n under_o both_o kind_n but_o yet_o with_o condition_n say_v nauclerus_fw-la that_o if_o so_o be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o only_a matter_n of_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n except_v they_o do_v conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o faith_n 174._o naucl._n gen._n 48._o f._n 174._o ordinance_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o be_v those_o deadly_a and_o cruel_a war_n wherefore_o be_v there_o so_o much_o blood_n shed_v to_o purchase_v this_o decree_n in_o the_o end_n let_v every_o man_n judge_v if_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o cause_n 1500._o 1500._o that_o albertus_n pigghius_n one_o of_o our_o great_a adversary_n say_v speak_v of_o these_o two_o counsel_n that_o they_o have_v make_v decree_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o clear_a and_o manifest_a scripture_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n and_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o the_o thomist_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v assemble_v and_o call_v in_o ill_a sort_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o no_o council_n and_o yet_o after_o these_o counsel_n the_o doctor_n stand_v not_o firm_a and_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o determination_n so_o hard_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o falsehood_n to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o clutch_n of_o verity_n and_o truth_n for_o gabriel_n biel_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o all_o the_o holy_a laity_n f._n gabr._fw-la biel._n lect._n 52._o litera_fw-la f._n yea_o then_o the_o virgin_n marie_n because_o that_o they_o do_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n notwithstanding_o their_o concomitancie_n be_v more_o excellent_a then_o under_o both_o kind_n and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o lanch_v deep_a that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o communion_n by_o the_o take_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n signify_v by_o the_o element_n of_o wine_n otherwise_o say_v he_o the_o sacrament_n be_v imperfectum_fw-la alimentum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o imperfect_a food_n and_o nourishment_n in_o the_o end_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 6._o council_n trid._n sess_n 6._o wherein_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v require_v by_o many_o great_a prince_n and_o estate_n of_o christendom_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o people_n which_o thing_n be_v put_v to_o be_v consult_v upon_o &_o about_o the_o same_o be_v the_o whole_a summer_n in_o the_o year_n 62._o pass_v over_o with_o great_a strife_n and_o contention_n in_o word_n some_o hold_v with_o the_o inhibition_n ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 64._o consul_n cassand_n de_fw-fr communione_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la edita_fw-la coloniae_fw-la 64._o the_o hard_a term_n only_a whereof_o they_o have_v be_v admonish_v by_o gerson_n be_v somewhat_o qualify_v and_o other_o for_o the_o grant_n and_o allowance_n thereof_o make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n upon_o certain_a condition_n which_o be_v indifferent_a talis_fw-la confessio_fw-la fieret_fw-la sine_fw-la detrimento_fw-la &_o imminutione_fw-la plenariae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la such_o grant_n and_o allowance_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o may_v stand_v without_o the_o prejudice_n or_o diminish_n of_o the_o full_a power_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o many_o word_n have_v pass_v to_o and_o fro_o they_o keep_v a_o middle_a way_n ordain_v that_o non_fw-la conficientes_fw-la that_o be_v such_o proper_o as_o make_v not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o receive_v it_o only_o aswell_o priest_n as_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v both_o kind_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o stretch_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la conficiendi_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o consecration_n but_o what_o great_a necessity_n can_v we_o look_v for_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o then_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dispense_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v best_a salua_fw-la eorum_fw-la substantia_fw-la that_o be_v reserve_v their_o substance_n safe_a and_o entire_a unto_o they_o but_o from_o whence_o shall_v we_o learn_v the_o substance_n thereof_o but_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v very_o considerate_o and_o well_o do_v of_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n alone_o as_o if_o that_o the_o receyve_n of_o it_o under_o two_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o be_v there_o notwithstanding_o that_o can_v be_v more_o substantial_a in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o that_o which_o make_v they_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o moreover_o that_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a under_o one_o of_o the_o two_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o take_v any_o more_o than_o one_o and_o that_o those_o which_o take_v that_o one_o alone_o be_v not_o defraud_v for_o all_o that_o of_o any_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o their_o salvation_n who_o doubt_v that_o this_o divinity_n be_v unknown_a unto_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o christ_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o be_v be_v there_o whole_a and_o entire_a and_o notwithstanding_o who_o ever_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o draw_v from_o thence_o a_o conclusion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a institution_n and_o be_v the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n about_o the_o practise_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n that_o which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o few_o and_o less_o number_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o great_a &_o c_o and_o if_o this_o may_v find_v place_n who_o will_v not_o take_v up_o some_o one_o colourable_a excuse_n and_o reason_n or_o other_o to_o reject_v all_o the_o sacrament_n see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 3._o ephes_n 2._o heb._n 3_o john_n 6._o calat_fw-la 3._o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o believer_n in_o he_o that_o we_o put_v he_o on_o in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n for_o who_o can_v conclude_v from_o thence_o baptism_n be_v sufficient_a what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o word_n suffice_v what_o need_n have_v i_o of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o do_v give_v that_o reverend_a and_o christian_a regard_n unto_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o bind_v and_o limit_v all_o our_o conclusion_n within_o the_o term_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o curse_v all_o they_o which_o hold_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o the_o two_o kind_n be_v necessary_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o salvation_n or_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o all_o those_o likewise_o which_o say_v that_o the_o cup_n have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o laity_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o sound_n ground_n or_o sufficient_a reason_n and_o as_o for_o the_o suit_n and_o request_v amde_v by_o prince_n that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n they_o commit_v that_o to_o the_o
who_o will_v they_o have_v to_o be_v their_o expositor_n s._n paul_n but_o he_o give_v say_v he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n both_o the_o kind_n then_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o for_o it_o and_o indeed_o lyranus_fw-la say_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o be_v because_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n do_v they_o believe_v the_o primitive_a church_n the_o old_a doctor_n we_o can_v possible_o judge_v better_a of_o their_o expound_v of_o the_o word_n then_o by_o their_o practice_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o by_o their_o condemn_v of_o they_o which_o do_v abstain_v from_o the_o one_o kind_n will_v they_o hear_v the_o counsel_n that_o of_o constance_n guide_v as_o they_o say_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n publish_v and_o proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o although_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n when_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n &_o although_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v so_o distribute_v it_o unto_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n in_o brief_a jesus_n christ_n do_v either_o speak_v unto_o his_o apostle_n alone_o or_o else_o in_o their_o person_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a or_o to_o the_o priest_n only_o to_o his_o apostle_n alone_o it_o can_v be_v avouch_v for_o it_o be_v write_v do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o declare_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o his_o come_n unto_o the_o priest_n alone_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o apparent_a show_n or_o likelihood_n be_v there_o of_o that_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o action_n non_fw-la erant_fw-la conficientes_fw-la sed_fw-la sumente_n they_o do_v not_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o faithful_a not_o of_o pastor_n but_o of_o sheep_n and_o to_o take_v it_o then_o at_o the_o hard_a jesus_n christ_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o who_o they_o call_v non_fw-la conficientes_fw-la and_o have_v command_v they_o to_o take_v the_o cup_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v of_o necessity_n charge_v they_o to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o say_v clericos_fw-la non_fw-la conficientes_fw-la non_fw-la obligari_fw-la ad_fw-la viramque_fw-la speciem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o clark_n themselves_o not_o consecrate_v the_o host_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v faithful_a and_o so_o representer_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o householder_n and_o master_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v dispense_v &_o distribute_v the_o eucharist_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o ordain_v and_o institute_v it_o for_o they_o which_o do_v believe_v their_o word_n that_o be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o he_o do_v appoint_v they_o to_o distribute_v unto_o they_o every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v at_o his_o hand_n abroganda_fw-la gerard._n lorichius_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr privata_fw-la missa_fw-la abroganda_fw-la and_o indeed_o gerardus_n lorichius_n howsoever_o he_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o start_a hole_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v say_v he_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n catholic_n which_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o other_o kind_n maey_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o laity_n spare_v not_o to_o utter_v blasphemy_n for_o they_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n only_o drink_v you_o all_o and_o therein_o do_v nothing_o consider_v the_o proper_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n take_v eat_v you_o all_o let_v they_o now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v they_o tell_v we_o if_o these_o word_n also_o shall_v be_v intend_v and_o mean_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o then_o also_o the_o laity_n must_v needs_o abstain_v from_o the_o bread_n which_o will_v prove_v a_o heresy_n and_o a_o pestilent_a and_o execrable_a blasphemy_n wherefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v say_v he_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o word_n be_v intend_v and_o mean_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v say_v 22._o s._n luke_n ch_n 22._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o sooth_n indeed_o say_v they_o but_o this_o come_v only_o after_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v distribute_v and_o therefore_o this_o commandment_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o pastor_n to_o distribute_v the_o cup._n but_o assure_o the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v it_o plain_o enough_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v likewise_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n that_o if_o these_o word_n do_v this_o etc._n etc._n have_v relation_n to_o the_o bread_n that_o then_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o cup._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o but_o saint_n paul_n do_v resolve_v we_o in_o this_o difficult_a point_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v thereupon_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o my_o blood_n do_v this_o ever_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrnnce_n of_o i_o that_o be_v you_o pastor_n administer_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n you_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a receive_v they_o at_o their_o hand_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n manifest_v my_o death_n until_o my_o come_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o john_n of_o louvain_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v 24._o luke_n 24._o if_o they_o will_v not_o only_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o not_o command_v it_o but_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o contrary_a s._n luke_n in_o his_o 24._o chapter_n make_v mention_v that_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v at_o table_n in_o emaus_n take_v bread_n give_v thanks_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o two_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v meet_v withal_o and_o that_o than_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o that_o they_o know_v he_o etc._n etc._n they_o will_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n administer_v by_o consequent_a under_o one_o kind_n unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o frame_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o history_n be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o they_o have_v travail_v far_o that_o they_o come_v near_o unto_o a_o village_n that_o the_o night_n begin_v to_o come_v on_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o eat_v and_o refresh_v themselves_o ler._n esa_n 58.41_o lament_n ler._n and_o the_o word_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v ordinary_a among_o the_o hebrician_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o here_o again_o who_o shall_v we_o cleave_v or_o give_v credit_n unto_o in_o this_o controversy_n the_o syrian_a interpreter_n say_v they_o know_v and_o perceive_v who_o he_o be_v as_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n saint_n ambrose_n theophilact_n and_o other_o old_a writer_n in_o their_o commentary_n at_o large_a make_v mention_n of_o no_o such_o thing_n hugo_n the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o pastor_n must_v bless_v by_o prayer_n break_v by_o expound_v of_o it_o &_o give_v unto_o the_o hearer_n by_o preach_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n lyranus_fw-la they_o see_v he_o break_v it_o say_v he_o as_o smooth_a and_o even_a as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o knife_n according_a as_o he_o be_v wont_v before_o his_o passion_n that_o be_v while_o he_o abide_v with_o they_o and_o the_o cardinal_n caietanus_n in_o like_a sort_n and_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n upon_o this_o place_n 3._o caietanus_n in_o luc._n dionysius_n carthus_n gulielm_n widef_n contra_fw-la wicklef_n alph._n de_fw-fr castro_n lib._n 6._o august_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangel_n l._n 3._o not_o as_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o blessing_n of_o meat_n and_o the_o great_a postill_n as_o he_o be_v ordinary_o wont_v before_o his_o passion_n gulielmus_fw-la widefordensis_fw-la write_v against_o wickliff_n go_v further_a it_o can_v be_v gather_v say_v he_o neither_o from_o the_o text_n nor_o from_o the_o gloze_n nor_o from_o the_o old_a doctor_n that_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n speak_v of_o by_o saint_n luke_n be_v the_o break_n of_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n will_v not_o define_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n thereof_o by_o way_n of_o expound_v of_o the_o same_o and_o indeed_o the_o counsel_n of_o
to_o quench_v the_o same_o in_o the_o wellspring_n of_o life_n this_o reviue_a water_n gush_v out_o unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v our_o justification_n yea_o our_o justice_n again_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n all_o the_o faithful_a do_v communicate_v together_o in_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v teach_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o body_n even_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o diverse_a member_n quicken_v move_v and_o govern_v by_o one_o spirit_n even_o by_o his_o spirit_n live_v one_o life_n and_o consequent_o teach_v mutual_o to_o love_v one_o another_o mutual_o to_o embrace_v one_o another_o the_o great_a become_a servant_n to_o the_o lesser_a the_o strong_a unto_o the_o weak_a the_o learned_a to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a to_o the_o foolish_a and_o simple_a refer_v all_o their_o action_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o head_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o member_n in_o the_o mass_n what_o be_v there_o that_o may_v imprint_v this_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n in_o we_o or_o express_v and_o teach_v we_o any_o such_o instruction_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a which_o do_v not_o suppress_v and_o bury_v charity_n which_o do_v not_o oppress_v and_o smother_v &_o that_o in_o all_o despiteful_a manner_n such_o lesson_n and_o doctrine_n where_o the_o priest_n if_o he_o may_v be_v lawful_o so_o call_v communicate_v alone_o one_o for_o all_o where_o the_o ancient_a bread_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n great_a according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o communicant_n be_v bring_v to_o one_o wafer_n &_o that_o in_o some_o place_v no_o great_a than_o a_o penny_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n alone_o whereas_o our_o lord_n deliver_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o all_o and_o give_v himself_o to_o all_o where_o also_o so_o oft_o as_o any_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o communion_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o what_o proportion_n hold_v it_o with_o the_o supper_n yea_o what_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n be_v there_o that_o it_o maintain_v not_o against_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v one_o only_a bread_n 10.17_o 1._o cor._n 10.17_o and_o one_o only_a body_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n man_n be_v teach_v how_o he_o be_v indebt_v unto_o one_o only_a god_n for_o his_o creation_n as_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o regeneration_n justification_n sanctification_n &_o salvation_n but_o to_o one_o only_a christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o beginning_n midst_n and_o end_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o which_o do_v regenerate_v we_o in_o baptism_n and_o do_v nourish_v and_o feed_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v make_v our_o meat_n himself_o and_o in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o which_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n do_v cloth_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o mass_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v where_o of_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o have_v make_v we_o a_o altar_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o saint_n where_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n they_o have_v make_v we_o a_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o suffering_n and_o passion_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o only_a propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n they_o pretend_v to_o administer_v unto_o we_o their_o prayer_n intercession_n and_o merit_n where_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n be_v pretend_v to_o sacrifice_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o for_o who_o glory_n and_o name_n sake_n all_o the_o saint_n have_v offer_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v yea_o and_o for_o who_o name_n sake_n they_o ought_v to_o sacrifice_v themselves_o to_o be_v short_a let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o on_o the_o one_o side_n a_o assembly_n of_o faithful_a people_n pray_v unto_o god_n sing_v his_o praise_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o attentive_a to_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o same_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o simplicity_n so_o rip_v up_o their_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o make_v they_o to_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n declare_v thereupon_o the_o remission_n thereof_o in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n distribute_v unto_o they_o round_o about_o the_o table_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o provoke_v and_o stir_v of_o they_o up_o to_o the_o give_v of_o all_o hearty_a and_o everlasting_a praise_n unto_o he_o for_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n this_o be_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o old_a church_n this_o be_v we_o and_o now_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o priest_n with_o a_o strange_a garment_n his_o face_n fix_v upon_o a_o altar_n with_o a_o clerk_n stand_v behind_o he_o mutter_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n interlard_v with_o sign_n lift_v uppe_o a_o wafer_n in_o a_o affect_a and_o ceremonial_a sort_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v worship_v dipp_v it_o in_o his_o wine_n eat_v it_o alone_o use_v no_o word_n of_o interpretation_n or_o exhortation_n neither_o yet_o give_v the_o people_n any_o other_o taste_n thereof_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o instruction_n persuade_v they_o notwithstanding_o that_o by_o thus_o much_o as_o have_v be_v do_v be_v at_o their_o or_o his_o request_n and_o buy_v with_o some_o piece_n of_o money_n he_o have_v sacrifice_v our_o lord_n for_o they_o or_o he_o that_o he_o have_v with_o this_o his_o one_o labour_n set_v his_o father_n in_o paradise_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o mass_n of_o rome_n that_o same_o which_o we_o so_o great_o complain_v of_o and_o whereof_o there_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v but_o how_o differ_v and_o disagree_v both_o for_o manner_n and_o effect_n i_o call_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o witness_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o father_n how_o far_o off_o then_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o far_o off_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o finish_v this_o discourse_n let_v we_o leave_v the_o part_n and_o look_v into_o the_o circumstance_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o behold_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a manner_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o circumstance_n and_o appertinance_n belong_v to_o the_o divine_a service_n as_o those_o also_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o mass_n chap._n i._o of_o church_n and_o altar_n and_o of_o their_o original_n and_o proceed_v it_o follow_v after_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o part_n of_o service_n their_o first_o original_a and_o beginning_n as_o also_o of_o their_o increase_n and_o proceed_n deprave_a corrupt_a etc._n etc._n that_o we_o now_o examine_v the_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n altar_n and_o image_n and_o therein_o consider_v how_o by_o the_o good_a husband_n of_o the_o matter_n by_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o circumstance_n have_v take_v the_o place_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o in_o papistry_n there_o be_v more_o regard_n have_v of_o a_o pretend_a adorn_v &_o beautify_v of_o place_n them_z to_o the_o form_n &_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v therein_o for_o the_o salvation_n &_o instruction_n of_o man_n the_o ancient_a jew_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n have_v build_v a_o temple_n for_o sacrifice_n 9.13_o act._n 2.5.21_o act._n 9.13_o &_o after_o that_o many_o synagogue_n like_o parish_n church_n therein_o to_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n do_v often_o use_v to_o go_v into_o the_o same_o to_o draw_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n his_o apostle_n likewise_o do_v imitate_v his_o example_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v the_o service_n ordain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n therein_o they_o be_v content_a to_o do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o private_a house_n 1.2.4.5.10.12.20.28_o act._n 1.2.4.5.10.12.20.28_o no_o less_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v than_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o synagogue_n see_v it_o be_v the_o service_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o place_n and_o not_o the_o place_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o service_n yea_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o in_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n own_o son_n manifest_v in_o
mystery_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v never_o any_o mention_n make_v but_o of_o bread_n simple_o and_o all_o the_o offering_n from_o among_o which_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v take_v be_v such_o bread_n as_o be_v ordinary_o use_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o house_n which_o as_o all_o man_n may_v see_v be_v not_o without_o leaven_n see_v that_o the_o old_a church_n do_v communicate_v every_o day_n except_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o christian_n likewise_o do_v not_o eat_v any_o other_o bread_n at_o their_o own_o house_n but_o unleavened_a bread_n 5._o chrysost_n 1._o cor._n c._n 5._o chrysostome_n say_v take_v no_o care_n hereafter_o about_o this_o leaven_n for_o now_o likewise_o thou_o have_v a_o other_o lump_n the_o shadow_n be_v past_a and_o gregory_n the_o great_a make_v not_o mention_v of_o any_o other_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n than_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a such_o as_o they_o knead_a and_o bake_v at_o the_o baker_n house_n and_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n at_o rome_n registio_n gregor_n in_o registio_n likewise_o in_o his_o register_n we_o have_v these_o word_n when_o we_o take_v the_o bread_n whether_o it_o be_v leaven_a or_o unleavened_a we_o be_v make_v a_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n again_o expound_v the_o passeover_n unto_o the_o christian_n he_o say_v he_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n which_o do_v good_a work_n and_o when_o they_o be_v do_v do_v not_o mar_v they_o with_o vain_a glory_n and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n without_o the_o mingle_n of_o sin_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v brief_a 54._o niceph._n l._n 8._o c._n 53._o &_o 54._o nicephorus_n entreat_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o theopaschite_n and_o monophysites_n so_o call_v because_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o godheade_n itself_o do_v suffer_v do_v observe_v and_o note_v for_o our_o behoof_n that_o in_o the_o supper_n they_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o not_o common_a and_o ordinary_a bread_n and_o this_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o hold_v from_o gregory_n the_o great_a bb._n of_o armenia_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o that_o time_n either_o for_o a_o heresy_n or_o for_o a_o error_n to_o use_v common_a bread_n in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o this_o be_v after_o the_o year_n 700._o insomuch_o as_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o this_o custom_n enter_v into_o the_o latin_a church_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n delight_a themselves_n to_o trim_v up_o their_o church_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n after_o they_o have_v once_o spoil_v and_o rob_v it_o of_o all_o her_o principal_a and_o goodly_a ornament_n indeed_o as_o humility_n simplicity_n purity_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o the_o decretal_a of_o clement_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1188._o against_o the_o priest_n which_o use_v cup_n of_o wood_n &_o leaven_a bread_n show_v that_o this_o ordinance_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o through_o establish_v lit_fw-fr de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la miss_n count_n lit_fw-fr we_o read_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1100._o there_o begin_v a_o schism_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n be_v handle_v on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o by_o nicaetas_n monk_n of_o constantinople_n stand_v for_o the_o party_n of_o michael_n the_o patriarch_n and_o humbert_n bb._n of_o sylva_n candida_n stand_v for_o the_o side_n of_o leo_n the_o 9_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o show_v himself_o but_o weak_a in_o that_o they_o strive_v to_o make_v that_o necessary_a which_o the_o church_n have_v hold_v indifferent_a the_o worst_a be_v that_o upon_o this_o question_n and_o controversy_n these_o two_o bishop_n fall_v into_o a_o other_o namely_o the_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n 44._o durand_n l._n 4._o c._n 41._o extravag_n de_fw-fr celebr_fw-fr miss_n c._n finali_fw-la thom_n aquin._n open_fw-mi 1._o cont_n error_n grec_n c._n 32._o hildebert_n ceneman_n ep._n 44._o which_o cause_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o to_o avoid_v the_o impeachment_n and_o weaken_n of_o his_o authority_n will_v yield_v a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o his_o conceive_a opinion_n for_o about_o this_o time_n durandus_fw-la write_v that_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v celebrate_v with_o leaven_a bread_n and_o bring_v in_o to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n the_o extravagantes_n de_fw-fr celeb_n miss_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n after_o he_o that_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n to_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o not_o say_v he_o as_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o administer_v with_o leaven_a bread_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o hildebert_n bb._n of_o man_n which_o censure_v the_o priest_n that_o have_v offer_v common_a bread_n use_v these_o word_n therein_o he_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o custom_n but_o not_o of_o faith_n and_o it_o behove_v thou_o to_o correct_v the_o fact_n ferrar._n council_n ferrar._n as_o a_o scandal_n and_o offence_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o sin_n and_o that_o thou_o carry_v thyself_o rather_o like_o a_o father_n towards_o he_o then_o like_o a_o judge_n and_o this_o thing_n be_v afterward_o decide_v by_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o ferrara_n for_o the_o agree_n and_o reunite_a of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n either_o with_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v such_o differ_v and_o disagree_v affection_n continue_v so_o long_o for_o thing_n so_o reasonable_a and_o indifferent_a wine_n of_o the_o wine_n the_o like_a have_v be_v about_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n some_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o sobriety_n will_v use_v water_n and_o not_o wine_n of_o such_o s._n augustine_n and_o epiphanius_n make_v mention_n among_o the_o heretic_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v they_o abolish_v one_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o s._n cyprian_n do_v refute_v they_o sharpelie_o and_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o must_v be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n concern_v they_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v it_o so_o oft_o in_o his_o writing_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v christ_n no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o christ_n himself_o other_o will_v have_v the_o wine_n delay_v with_o water_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a christian_n do_v so_o use_v it_o and_o that_o not_o without_o apparent_a show_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o easte_n do_v not_o ordinary_o use_v wine_n without_o water_n as_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v prove_v howsoever_o they_o allege_v other_o reason_n for_o thus_o their_o use_v of_o it_o as_o that_o there_o come_v out_o of_o our_o lord_n his_o side_n water_n and_o blood_n that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n allegorise_v upon_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o accustom_a manner_n howsoever_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n will_v not_o show_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n any_o thing_n but_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a death_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o that_o the_o wound_n have_v pierce_v the_o case_n of_o his_o heart_n because_o also_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v fall_v to_o allegorise_v then_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v thence_o collect_v and_o gather_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v baptism_n from_o the_o water_n and_o the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n only_o let_v we_o not_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o observation_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v void_a of_o superstition_n that_o be_v free_a from_o condemn_v of_o those_o which_o do_v not_o administer_v any_o thing_n but_o only_a wine_n as_o also_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o child_n which_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o manner_n of_o necessity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a word_n if_o any_o do_v contrariwise_o bring_v in_o any_o other_o necessity_n we_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o error_n because_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v say_v to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o be_v to_o sin_n and_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o condemn_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v absolute_o that_o the_o wine_n can_v be_v administer_v without_o water_n consy_n canon_n oportet_fw-la &_o c._n in_o sacrament_n d._n 2._o the_o consy_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o say_v or_o
sound_n and_o large_a foot_n lest_o it_o may_v overturn_v but_o and_o if_o there_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o blood_n fall_v upon_o the_o cover_n or_o pall_n of_o the_o altar_n let_v they_o in_o any_o case_n cut_v it_o away_o and_o burn_v it_o and_o lay_v the_o ash_n in_o some_o clean_a place_n &c_n &c_n a_o great_a matter_n if_o so_o be_v such_o regard_n &_o care_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n shall_v forget_v this_o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n whereof_o we_o stand_v so_o great_o have_v neglect_v it_o we_o shall_v notwithstanding_o hold_v it_o so_o needful_a and_o necessary_a before_o the_o holy_a table_n veil_n the_o veil_n whereupon_o the_o element_n gift_n or_o offering_n be_v set_v there_o be_v especial_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n a_o veil_n draw_v which_o after_o that_o they_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v catechise_v cor._n chrysost_n in_o hom_n â—d_a pop._n antioch_n &_o hom_n 36._o in_o 1._o cor._n be_v depart_v &_o go_v forth_o be_v draw_v together_o &_o then_o they_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n chrysostome_n in_o many_o place_n when_o thou_o hear_v let_v we_o pray_v altogether_o and_o therewithal_o see_v the_o veil_n draw_v together_o then_o think_v that_o heaven_n be_v about_o to_o open_v and_o the_o angel_n to_o descend_v etc._n etc._n this_o custom_n be_v retain_v as_o have_v be_v first_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o have_v a_o veil_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o veil_n be_v cleave_v and_o rend_v in_o sunder_o in_o sign_n of_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o or_o else_o from_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o likewise_o have_v veil_n spread_v and_o draw_v abroad_o before_o their_o altar_n apol_n tertul._n in_o apol_n apuleius_n say_v velis_fw-la candentibus_fw-la reductis_fw-la the_o white_a veil_n be_v draw_v together_o tertullian_n conspectus_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la velo_fw-la oppanso_fw-la interdicebatur_fw-la there_o be_v say_v he_o not_o any_o but_o priest_n that_o come_v near_o for_o even_o the_o very_a sight_n be_v keep_v from_o all_o other_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o veil_n hang_v before_o it_o and_o in_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n the_o ancient_a church_n do_v apply_v itself_o very_o wise_o sometime_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o all_o this_o great_a ado_n and_o preparation_n come_v in_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o church_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n proceed_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o the_o inward_a to_o the_o outward_a from_o the_o centre_n to_o the_o circumference_n from_o the_o substance_n to_o the_o circumstance_n and_o from_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o imperial_a stateliness_n and_o eminency_n in_o the_o world_n now_o these_o sacrament_n be_v there_o place_v we_o have_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o blessing_n consecrate_v and_o distribute_v of_o they_o to_o the_o faithful_a with_o what_o prayer_n &_o with_o what_o holy_a word_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v yet_o behind_o one_o circumstance_n which_o be_v whether_o these_o prayer_n and_o word_n be_v utter_v in_o a_o language_n know_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o common_a people_n or_o not_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n chap._n v._o that_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a service_n be_v say_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n it_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v assure_o all_o that_o the_o service_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o care_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o take_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o people_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v able_a in_o a_o word_n to_o make_v this_o question_n frivolous_a and_o needless_a he_o that_o will_v have_v all_o his_o people_n to_o know_v all_o his_o law_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n likewise_o of_o the_o same_o at_o their_o finger_n end_n who_o so_o much_o command_v they_o to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o condemn_a ignorance_n so_o sharp_o who_o will_v have_v it_o as_o a_o frontlet_n betwixt_o their_o brow_n and_o as_o a_o glass_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v teach_v it_o unto_o his_o child_n in_o the_o field_n &_o in_o his_o house_n lie_v &_o stand_v &c._n &c._n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o keep_v hide_v &_o secret_a from_o he_o by_o the_o barbarousnes_n of_o a_o language_n not_o know_v or_o understand_v that_o be_v lock_v and_o clap_v up_o in_o cipher_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v comprehend_v or_o attain_v he_o likewise_o that_o so_o express_o command_v father_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o sacrament_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o passeover_n into_o who_o room_n that_o of_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a supper_n be_v come_v who_o will_v that_o child_n shall_v question_v their_o father_n thereof_o &_o that_o father_n shall_v answer_v their_o child_n &_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v understand_v and_o take_v to_o have_v mean_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v neither_o yet_o to_o have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o honour_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o serve_v of_o they_o without_o understanding_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o be_v the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a language_n among_o the_o people_n and_o again_o when_o he_o will_v terrify_v and_o make_v they_o afraid_a he_o threaten_v they_o with_o a_o strange_a and_o barbarous_a language_n 14_o 1._o cor._n c._n 14_o and_o with_o lip_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o s._n paul_n conclude_v say_v tongue_n be_v sign_n not_o to_o the_o believer_n but_o to_o the_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o allege_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o esdras_n unto_o christ_n the_o people_n have_v learn_v the_o chaldee_n tongue_n under_o the_o captivity_n and_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n be_v always_o read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o in_o what_o tongue_n it_o be_v read_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n or_o not_o 8.2_o nehem._n 8.2_o and_o for_o that_o let_v esdras_n himself_o be_v believe_v say_v esdras_n the_o priest_n bring_v the_o law_n before_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o all_o those_o which_o can_v understand_v so_o than_o it_o may_v be_v see_v hereby_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o woman_n but_o they_o understand_v it_o he_o read_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o street_n before_o the_o water_n gate_n from_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n until_o noon_n and_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o be_v they_o thus_o attentive_a but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o understand_v but_o that_o be_v more_o 8.8.3_o nehem._n 8.8.3_o they_o themselves_o do_v read_v distinct_o &_o plain_o for_o to_o understand_v &_o do_v understand_v it_o in_o read_v of_o the_o same_o what_o be_v that_o other_o proper_o but_o to_o read_v esdras_n without_o have_v any_o purpose_n to_o understand_v he_o but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o esdras_n and_o the_o levite_n do_v expound_v the_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n true_a but_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o clear_a 7.9_o nebe_n 8._o v._n 7.9_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o word_n or_o phrase_n of_o speech_n for_o this_o self_n same_o chapter_n have_v already_o certify_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o understand_v they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v 8.35_o act._n 8.35_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n expound_v esay_n in_o the_o synagogue_n whereat_o the_o people_n be_v ravish_v and_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o emaus_n 24.27_o suk_n 24.27_o that_o philip_n expound_v the_o 53._o of_o esay_n to_o the_o eunuch_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o this_o great_a noble_a man_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n see_v he_o do_v read_v they_o see_v also_o he_o demand_v whether_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o but_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o understand_v hebrew_n
to_o allude_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n but_o in_o a_o far_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o of_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v short_a he_o say_v christ_n be_v call_v a_o high_a priest_n sacrifice_v unto_o god_n and_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o to_o who_o we_o do_v attribute_v either_o the_o name_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o priesthood_n for_o he_o be_v make_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o have_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o even_o his_o own_o body_n all_o which_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o quality_n requisite_a in_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o such_o as_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n very_o many_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n fide_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o joban_n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o &_o ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la de_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o former_a by_o compare_v of_o it_o with_o they_o of_o the_o law_n upon_o s._n john_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o to_o the_o hebrew_n will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o second_o nor_o the_o three_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o rather_o the_o secondoblation_n because_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v offer_v once_o and_o can_v be_v any_o more_o offer_v etc._n etc._n the_o latin_a father_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v in_o christ_n the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v once_o offer_v powerful_a and_o mighty_a unto_o life_n eternal_a again_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o angel_n to_o spare_v the_o people_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o david_n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o same_o be_v now_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o repentance_n ibid._n ambros_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 10._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la theod_n ep_v 28._o idem_fw-la in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n c_o 12._o idem_fw-la ibid._n again_o the_o elder_n do_v kill_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o signify_v that_o man_n because_o of_o sin_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o now_o that_o man_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v purify_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o second_o death_n they_o must_v offer_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o sign_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o case_n stand_v not_o now_o as_o when_o body_n be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o body_n now_o there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o question_n of_o kill_v of_o body_n but_o of_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o body_n again_o be_v there_o not_o a_o celestial_a altar_n our_o faith_n whereupon_o we_o daily_o offer_v our_o prayer_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n with_o a_o true_a hart_n &_o a_o fullness_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o in_o faith_n &_o in_o a_o spiritual_a service_n from_o a_o sincere_a hart_n for_o in_o all_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o visible_a neither_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n in_o our_o spirit_n we_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n etc._n etc._n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o institut_fw-la virgin_n c._n 2._o in_o another_o place_n we_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o pray_v you_o before_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v prayer_n supplication_n request_n and_o thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o our_o adversary_n will_v gather_v their_o mass_n their_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o see_v how_o he_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 8._o idem_n epist_n 28._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la send_v c._n 8._o again_o a_o simple_a prayer_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o good_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v wisdom_n the_o good_a oblation_n that_o be_v faith_n and_o every_o other_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o all_o this_o go_v before_o we_o conclude_v most_o evident_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n save_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n once_o shed_v nor_o any_o sacrifice_n among_o christian_n but_o repentance_n mortification_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o some_o will_v say_v unto_o we_o he_o speak_v now_o and_o then_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o term_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o this_o case_n i_o can_v wish_v such_o to_o hearken_v how_o he_o expound_v himself_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o only_a oblation_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v what_o then_o do_v not_o we_o offer_v every_o day_n for_o the_o supper_n be_v then_o administer_v ordinary_o we_o offer_v say_v he_o but_o in_o make_v a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o oblation_n but_o one_o sacrifice_n not_o many_o one_o and_o not_o many_o say_v he_o how_o because_o that_o it_o have_v be_v once_o offer_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o that_o other_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o we_o do_v be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v for_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n we_o offer_v not_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v another_o sacrifice_n but_o every_o day_n the_o same_o or_o rather_o we_o sacrifice_v the_o memorial_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n thus_o say_v we_o say_v he_o to_o day_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o day_n we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n jerome_n understand_v as_o little_a as_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o point_n namely_o that_o there_o shall_v remain_v a_o service_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o christian_n 1._o hieronim_n in_o esa_n c._n 1._o which_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n shall_v i_o eat_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n â—â—_o after_o have_v reject_v and_o cast_v away_o say_v he_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o show_v what_o he_o desire_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o offer_v unto_o i_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 26._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 26._o etc._n etc._n again_o i_o will_v offer_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o full_a and_o perfect_a joy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v joyful_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v under-go_a a_o base_a and_o low_a estate_n for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v humble_v himself_o to_o advance_v &_o exalt_v we_o for_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o rejoice_v &_o joyful_a declare_v of_o their_o gladness_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o preach_v and_o in_o another_o place_n 50._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 49._o &_o 50._o the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v past_a he_o require_v his_o sacrifice_n in_o good_a work_n and_o manner_n a_o fat_a burn_a offering_n that_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v praise_v by_o man_n who_o he_o have_v create_v who_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o by_o this_o place_n the_o jew_n do_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v cease_v and_o what_o then_o shall_v man_n have_v hereafter_o to_o offer_v hearken_v to_o that_o which_o he_o add_v the_o humble_a heart_n and_o the_o contrite_a heart_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n damas_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la damas_n yea_o but_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o calf_n of_o who_o flesh_n we_o be_v daily_o feed_v and_o with_o who_o blood_n we_o all_o have_v our_o thirst_n quench_v this_o banquet_n be_v solemnize_v every_o day_n every_o day_n the_o father_n receive_v his_o son_n every_o day_n christ_n be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v this_o be_v a_o large_a speech_n but_o he_o add_v yet_o one_o word_n more_o immolatur_fw-la credentibus_fw-la out_o of_o question_n not_o sacrifice_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o sacrifice_v say_v he_o by_o the_o faithful_a in_o so_o much_o as_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v daily_o fresh_a always_o present_a and_o in_o god_n sight_n daily_o apply_v apprehend_v and_o take_v hold_n upon_o with_o great_a efficacy_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o be_v such_o 1._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 97._o august_n quest_n evangel_n l._n 1._o as_o conceive_v and_o find_v their_o life_n to_o lie_v and_o consist_v in_o his_o death_n and_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o their_o sin_n to_o rest_v in_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o word_n elsewhere_o every_o day_n christ_n be_v crucify_v unto_o us._n s._n augustine_n yet_o more_o distinct_o christ_n be_v then_o proper_o slay_v for_o any_o one_o when_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v
which_o be_v to_o come_v by_o which_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o by_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o that_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n the_o life_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v spiritual_o be_v spare_v and_o that_o one_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 5._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 5._o who_o be_v offer_v uppe_o and_o give_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n whereupon_o also_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o we_o pascha_fw-la nostrum_fw-la immolatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la christ_n our_o true_a passeover_n be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o in_o one_o word_n that_o which_o every_o man_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o same_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n now_o all_o of_o they_o use_v these_o word_n altar_n sacrifice_n and_o these_o verb_n to_o offer_v to_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o consideration_n hereafter_o set_v down_o for_o these_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v run_v very_o smooth_o and_o pleasant_o among_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n come_v either_o new_o from_o among_o the_o jew_n or_o else_o the_o gentile_n who_o principal_a service_n consist_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o put_v thereunto_o continual_o if_o we_o give_v good_a heed_n thereto_o such_o correction_n as_o be_v necessary_a whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a foresee_v in_o what_o diverse_a sort_n they_o be_v now_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n be_v draw_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n draw_v from_o his_o metaphorical_a sense_n to_o a_o simple_a and_o proper_a sense_n and_o from_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a what_o restrainte_fw-fr and_o limit_n they_o will_v have_v close_v they_o in_o withal_o chap._n v._o how_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n some_o there_o be_v which_o ask_v how_o this_o do_v happen_v unto_o the_o church_n true_o not_o all_o at_o once_o for_o we_o see_v in_o every_o day_n success_n that_o when_o sun_n be_v set_v there_o be_v a_o twilight_n before_o that_o darkness_n itself_o do_v come_v to_o hide_v and_o cover_v all_o thing_n so_o after_o that_o those_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n which_o take_v their_o brightness_n from_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v run_v their_o course_n yet_o there_o remain_v some_o glimpse_n of_o that_o their_o brightness_n a_o long_a time_n after_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v smother_v and_o stifle_v with_o the_o palpable_a fog_n of_o blind_a superstition_n and_o although_o they_o be_v violent_o force_v by_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v never_o ordain_v for_o and_o this_o we_o see_v in_o beda_n 1._o beda_n in_o levi._n c._n 1._o the_o grand_a disciple_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v offer_v for_o we_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n together_o and_o have_v eat_v and_o destroy_v our_o sin_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n by_o attribute_v unto_o they_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o sin_n be_v forgive_v if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o our_o adversary_n he_o shall_v have_v conclude_v and_o therefore_o the_o true_a priest_n do_v eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o say_v the_o mass_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n again_o we_o be_v command_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n every_o day_n our_o adversary_n will_v say_v here_o to_o say_v the_o mass_n every_o day_n but_o he_o exod._n idem_fw-la in_o exod._n that_o be_v asmuch_o as_o to_o say_v let_v we_o daily_a go_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o from_o good_a to_o better_v and_o let_v we_o consecrate_v our_o first_o bear_v unto_o god_n even_o our_o good_a work_n see_v he_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n for_o our_o sake_n again_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n every_o day_n for_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o this_o be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o offer_v daily_o unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n of_o humility_n and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n thus_o turn_v even_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n into_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n those_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o those_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o every_o christian_a albinus_n say_v the_o same_o as_o also_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v charles_n the_o great_a be_v give_v we_o thereby_o to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o bertram_z in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a about_o the_o year_n 900._o 7._o bertram_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanâ—uine_fw-la domini_fw-la heb._n 7._o our_o lord_n have_v do_v this_o at_o once_o even_o in_o offer_v up_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sacrifice_v himself_o for_o we_o for_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o oblation_n notwithstanding_o be_v daily_o celebrate_v by_o the_o faithful_a but_o in_o a_o mystery_n to_o the_o end_n that_o what_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v accomplish_v in_o offer_v himself_o once_o may_v be_v handle_v every_o day_n by_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o he_o oppose_v the_o mystical_a receive_n to_o the_o real_a receive_n and_o the_o daily_a renew_n of_o the_o remembrance_n to_o the_o once_o offer_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n again_o he_o have_v say_v he_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n which_o be_v daily_o offer_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n namely_o that_o whosoever_o will_v draw_v near_o unto_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o must_v have_v part_n in_o his_o suffering_n the_o image_n and_o representation_n whereof_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n the_o renew_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o body_n break_v in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o us._n haimo_n say_v to_o speak_v moral_o 1._o haimo_fw-la in_o c._n 5_o ose_n &_o in_o c._n 2_o abac._n &_o malach_n 1._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o praise_n utter_v by_o the_o believer_n the_o penance_n of_o sinner_n the_o tear_n of_o the_o humble_a suitor_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n again_o prayer_n be_v a_o special_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v alm_n also_o etc._n etc._n 55._o remig_v in_o psal_n 55._o remigius_n if_o we_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n let_v we_o not_o seek_v out_o of_o ourselves_o for_o that_o which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o the_o incense_n of_o praise_n &_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o faith_n only_o let_v all_o that_o which_o we_o offer_v be_v kindle_v make_v the_o more_o fervent_a and_o couple_v with_o charity_n again_o 95._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 95._o there_o be_v not_o any_o sacrifice_n that_o avail_n without_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n these_o man_n howbeit_o great_a and_o renown_a for_o knowledge_n at_o this_o time_n do_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o also_o the_o mass_n such_o as_o it_o be_v then_o celebrate_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o doubtless_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o rabanus_n one_o of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o they_o do_v use_v it_o 32._o rabanus_n de_fw-fr institu_fw-la cleric_n l._n 1._o c._n 32._o sacrificium_fw-la say_v he_o quasisacrum_fw-la factum_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v a_o holy_a and_o consecrate_v work_n or_o action_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o mystical_a prayer_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o self_n same_o thing_n paschasius_fw-la call_v otherwise_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o mystery_n 8._o pasc_n de_fw-fr corp_n &_o sang._n domini_fw-la theophil_n in_o johan._n c._n 8._o the_o call_n to_o mind_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o altar_n
hear_v in_o their_o service_n sursum_fw-la corda_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lift_v up_o your_o heart_n on_o high_a and_o when_o their_o currant_n speech_n and_o common_a talk_n be_v but_o of_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o celestial_a sacrifice_n when_o in_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o people_n show_v you_o forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o confess_v his_o resurrection_n until_o his_o come_n but_o there_o be_v two_o doctrine_n especial_o which_o spring_v uppe_o in_o those_o age_n sacrifice_n transubstantiation_n and_o purgatory_n concune_v and_o conspire_v together_o establish_z this_o sacrifice_n and_o prosper_v and_o grow_v together_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o by_o equal_a degree_n do_v advance_v and_o set_v aloft_o this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n the_o one_o transubstantiation_n for_o after_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v change_v that_o they_o be_v real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n then_o what_o honour_n be_v too_o great_a to_o give_v unto_o this_o sacrifice_n who_o can_v then_o doubt_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o be_v live_v this_o sacrifice_v offer_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o same_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o be_v that_o of_o purgatory_n for_o if_o we_o have_v say_v they_o both_o our_o friend_n depart_v &_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o abide_v the_o scorch_a flame_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o our_o own_o sin_n also_o must_v be_v purge_v there_o then_o let_v we_o provide_v a_o remedy_n let_v we_o go_v to_o this_o mass_n which_o be_v so_o sovereign_a and_o full_a of_o salvation_n let_v we_o lay_v good_a foundation_n and_o pour_v out_o large_o for_o ourselves_o and_o our_o parent_n let_v we_o leave_v ground_n &_o good_n with_o charge_n of_o have_v the_o same_o say_a after_o us._n and_o hereto_o belong_v the_o law_n above_o mention_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o then_o every_o day_n thing_n grow_v from_o ill_a to_o worse_o the_o ignorance_n then_o of_o the_o age_n the_o coldness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o devotion_n the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o barbarousnes_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o man_n beget_v foster_v and_o maintain_v this_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v once_o take_v root_n and_o grow_v uppe_o to_o strength_n can_v not_o be_v beat_v down_o again_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n also_o many_o man_n of_o good_a spirit_n do_v perceive_v very_o well_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la villa_n nova_fw-la one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o that_o time_n 1200._o about_o the_o year_n 1200._o hold_v in_o his_o position_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n and_o a_o plain_a start_n aside_o from_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o waldense_n and_o albigense_n in_o france_n that_o mass_n whether_o they_o be_v for_o the_o live_n or_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v direct_o against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o resistance_n and_o contradiction_n do_v so_o assault_v the_o maintainer_n of_o this_o abuse_n as_o that_o all_o christendom_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o not_o without_o fruit_n for_o the_o spread_a of_o they_o throughout_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o west_n church_n prove_v a_o good_a seed_n sow_v by_o god_n to_o cause_v the_o truth_n to_o spring_v up_o there_o again_o in_o his_o time_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o their_o great_a and_o grave_a doctor_n carry_v away_o notwithstanding_o with_o the_o stream_n do_v likewise_o speak_v against_o their_o doctrine_n peter_n lombard_n say_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n can._n distinct_a 12._o l._n 4._o de_fw-fr consec_n d._n 2._o can._n handle_v this_o question_n about_o the_o year_n 1150._o saying_n it_o be_v demand_v of_o some_o if_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v every_o day_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v only_o once_o offer_v whereunto_o this_o short_a answer_n may_v be_v shape_v that_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v and_o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o memory_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a oblation_n make_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o place_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o of_o s._n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n note_v here_o how_o well_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o pronounce_v if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o very_a and_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o schoolman_n which_o come_v after_o he_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o rob_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o hang_v the_o jewel_n even_o the_o power_n thereof_o about_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o mass_n so_o that_o sometime_o they_o break_v out_o into_o these_o speech_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v offer_v for_o original_a sin_n but_o that_o he_o be_v continual_o offer_v by_o they_o upon_o the_o altar_n for_o actual_a sin_n a_o curse_a blasphemy_n by_o which_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n by_o which_o there_o be_v less_o attribute_v unto_o it_o then_o unto_o the_o table_n of_o their_o altar_n direct_o also_o against_o the_o express_a scripture_n which_o say_v compare_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n with_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n that_o the_o fault_n be_v through_o one_o offence_n unto_o condemnation_n but_o the_o gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n again_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o sinner_n and_o such_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v you_o but_o you_o have_v be_v wash_v you_o have_v be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3.8_o rom._n 5._o 1._o john_n 3.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v brief_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n but_o so_o the_o case_n stand_v as_o that_o thomas_n their_o chief_a champion_n 6._o thom._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la heb._n 6._o do_v again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n agree_v with_o himself_o say_v christ_n be_v wound_v for_o our_o iniquity_n esa_n 53._o and_o that_o not_o oftentimes_o but_o only_o once_o 1._o pet._n 3_o christ_n have_v die_v once_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o his_o only_a oblation_n suffice_v to_o dry_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n 83._o idem_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la part_n 3._o q._n 83._o and_o as_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v but_o the_o representation_n say_v he_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o s._n augustine_n say_v as_o oft_o as_o we_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n be_v christ_n slay_v every_o time_n yea_o rather_o this_o be_v but_o a_o yearly_a renew_v of_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v otherwise_o thereby_o set_v before_o we_o such_o notable_a and_o famous_a monument_n thereof_o as_o if_o by_o they_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o very_o behold_v of_o his_o hang_n upon_o the_o cross_n 6._o idem_fw-la part_n 13.3_o q._n 73._o art_n 6._o and_o elsewhere_o it_o behove_v that_o evermore_o there_o shall_v remain_v some_o representation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o principal_a sacrament_n be_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n our_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v offer_v and_o in_o place_n thereof_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o his_o passion_n past_a and_o suffer_v as_o the_o other_o be_v a_o prefigurer_n and_o foreshewer_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o come_v petrus_n alphonsus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n ep._n petr._n alph._n l._n 2._o ep._n do_v not_o acknowledge_v either_o the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o mass_n for_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o this_o be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o the_o question_n dispute_v by_o the_o albigense_n and_o petrus_n brutis_fw-la who_o be_v burn_v alive_a at_o tholosa_n where_o he_o teach_v public_o that_o it_o be_v not_o propitiatory_a all_o these_o sacrifice_n say_v he_o which_o be_v offer_v under_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o but_o sign_n of_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n 12._o idem_fw-la in_o dialog_n tit_n 12._o which_o be_v to_o destroy_v sin_n but_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n we_o use_v
creature_n the_o creature_n whatsoever_o or_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o can_v move_v he_o live_v here_o below_o save_v only_o to_o wrath_n otherwise_o then_o in_o that_o he_o have_v be_v vouchsafe_v grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o likewise_o when_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n acknowledge_v no_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o save_v in_o that_o that_o god_n be_v glorify_v can_v but_o take_v it_o a_o injury_n dove_n unto_o he_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o and_o can_v but_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o s._n john_n 22._o apocal._n 19_o &_o 22._o beware_v and_o look_v well_o to_o thyself_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n point_v also_o out_o unto_o we_o with_o john_n baptist_n the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v bear_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v only_o in_o his_o blood_n turn_v and_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o he_o and_o moreover_o our_o god_n will_v be_v pray_v unto_o in_o his_o only_a beget_v cross_n in_o that_o grace_n and_o favour_n purchase_v through_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v he_o only_a that_o may_v and_o have_v power_n to_o be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrificer_n together_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n wash_n &_o purify_n of_o the_o law_n have_v relation_n to_o no_o other_o but_o this_o of_o he_o which_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n all_o their_o blood_n to_o his_o blood_n and_o all_o their_o death_n to_o that_o one_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o he_o who_o likewise_o alone_o can_v as_o be_v god_n and_o man_n suffer_v and_o overcome_v cast_v down_o himself_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o raise_v up_o himself_o again_o far_o above_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o blessing_n and_o final_o lay_v prostrate_a by_o death_n and_o raise_v up_o to_o life_n all_o at_o once_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 53._o 53._o esa_n 53._o he_o have_v offer_v his_o soul_n a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v &_o prevail_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v pierce_v for_o our_o misdeed_n 63._o esa_n 63._o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o alone_o have_v tread_v upon_o all_o our_o enemy_n in_o his_o wrath_n no_o one_o of_o the_o people_n have_v help_v he_o he_o be_v alone_o to_o tread_v the_o winepress_a 1._o heb._n 10._o hebr._n 9_o 2._o joh._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o do_v it_o say_v the_o apostle_n when_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o abolish_v sin_n by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n once_o offer_v and_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o those_o who_o he_o have_v sanctify_v which_o thing_n all_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n from_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o last_o martyr_n can_v never_o have_v accomplish_v no_o not_o though_o it_o have_v be_v but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o only_a man_n no_o not_o for_o the_o least_o sin_n of_o that_o man_n not_o although_o this_o blood_n have_v rise_v to_o the_o hugeness_n of_o a_o great_a flood_n see_v there_o be_v no_o remission_n but_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v it_o any_o where_o else_o be_v to_o shed_v his_o blood_n again_o 4.12_o act_n 4.12_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o same_o shed_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o s._n peter_n say_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o name_n give_v unto_o man_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v enchird_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n never_o seek_v for_o help_n or_o succour_v by_o prayer_n but_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o one_o only_a god_n eckius_fw-la in_o enchird_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v proportionable_o to_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v never_o offer_v up_o or_o direct_v their_o prayer_n unto_o any_o but_o to_o one_o god_n alone_o and_o this_o our_o adversary_n subscribe_v unto_o for_o so_o also_o be_v it_o hold_v for_o a_o point_n of_o sound_a divinity_n among_o they_o that_o seek_v of_o help_n at_o god_n by_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o service_n and_o worship_v due_a unto_o himself_o alone_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v for_o fear_v that_o the_o people_n who_o otherwise_o be_v ready_a and_o apt_a enough_o of_o themselves_o thereunto_o shall_v turn_v aside_o unto_o idolatry_n but_o this_o be_v to_o guess_v and_o not_o to_o answer_v but_o at_o the_o least_o they_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o slip_v into_o idolatry_n the_o rest_n say_v that_o the_o father_n pray_v not_o unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n because_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o limb_n but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v dispute_v and_o debate_v by_o we_o if_o here_o be_v any_o place_n but_o at_o the_o least_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o those_o oftentimes_o converse_v and_o keep_v company_n with_o man_n and_o have_v therewithal_o the_o charge_n of_o country_n and_o nation_n henoch_n and_o elias_n also_o have_v be_v rapt_v and_o carry_v alive_a up_o into_o heaven_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o elizeus_fw-la and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o people_n or_o particular_a man_n in_o so_o many_o age_n do_v ever_o pray_v unto_o any_o angel_n or_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o to_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o he_o no_o more_o than_o ever_o noah_n or_o his_o son_n do_v to_o enoch_n or_o eliseus_n to_o elias_n the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o disciple_n to_o their_o master_n albeit_o as_o we_o know_v eliseus_n be_v zealous_o affect_v to_o elias_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n unto_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n alone_o be_v pray_v unto_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o as_o little_a notwithstanding_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o father_n by_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o limb_n and_o carry_v uppe_o into_o heaven_n fit_a matter_n for_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o fly_v unto_o he_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o aid_n and_o succour_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n notwithstanding_o also_o that_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n suffer_v present_o after_o for_o our_o lord_n as_o james_n steven_n etc._n etc._n during_o the_o life_n time_n of_o saint_n peter_n saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n john_n matter_n sufficient_a to_o serve_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v keep_v close_o from_o we_o that_o beside_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v they_o for_o our_o advocate_n with_o god_n and_o for_o intercessor_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o merit_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n who_o saint_n john_n overlive_v many_o year_n the_o advocate_n at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o at_o the_o least_o shall_v have_v be_v except_v from_o these_o general_a rule_n and_o here_o again_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n fear_v that_o this_o may_v be_v hold_v for_o arrogancy_n in_o they_o and_o why_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n again_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o doubt_n lest_o the_o gentile_n shall_v return_v again_o to_o their_o idol_n but_o that_o there_o may_v not_o so_o many_o duty_n of_o devotion_n be_v lose_v and_o let_v slip_n can_v they_o not_o make_v some_o manner_n of_o dispatch_n or_o dispensation_n can_v they_o not_o devise_v some_o way_n to_o cure_v and_o remedy_v the_o same_o and_o will_v they_o that_o these_o babish_a excuse_n shall_v pass_v for_o currant_n reason_n with_o we_o and_o that_o against_o so_o express_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o then_o say_v they_o do_v you_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o those_o which_o have_v suffer_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o now_o be_v ascend_v triumphant_o with_o he_o up_o on_o high_a &_o c_o 4._o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o saint_n 1._o cor._n 12._o gal._n 2._o 2_o cor._n 3._o act_n 9_o &_o 14._o tim._n 4._o yes_o very_o we_o honour_v they_o more_o than_o
francise_n &_o dominic_n to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v join_v themselves_o not_o with_o the_o covent_n but_o to_o be_v of_o the_o fraternity_n only_o of_o s._n francis_n or_o s._n dominicke_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o to_o be_v able_a to_o ransom_n &_o redeem_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soulet_n of_o their_o friend_n for_o these_o be_v the_o express_a term_n of_o the_o bull_n there_o be_v bull_n of_o fraternity_n give_v unto_o the_o province_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v capable_a as_o well_o in_o life_n as_o in_o death_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o whole_a covent_n and_o of_o all_o the_o friar_n in_o the_o province_n purchase_v by_o their_o mass_n prayer_n sermon_n fasting_n contemplation_n vigiles_fw-la abstinence_n cloister_n discipline_n devotion_n singinge_n lesson_n labour_n etc._n etc._n about_o this_o time_n also_o there_o be_v in_o england_n one_o thomas_n becket_n who_o be_v slay_v for_o have_v traitorous_o attempt_v to_o have_v withdraw_v the_o clergy_n from_o their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o full_a college_n of_o sorbone_n at_o paris_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n the_o clergy_n notwithstanding_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v canonize_v by_o alexander_n the_o three_o and_o in_o derision_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v there_o pray_v unto_o in_o these_o word_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la that_o by_o the_o grace_n &_o favour_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n he_o will_v make_v we_o ascend_v whither_o thomas_n be_v ascend_v etc._n etc._n &_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1220._o and_o who_o can_v then_o but_o be_v ashamed_a for_o their_o sake_n for_o that_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o so_o great_a light_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a themselves_o very_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v or_o hide_a that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v blush_v in_o their_o soul_n as_o be_v able_a to_o have_v teach_v better_a thing_n if_o they_o dare_v 91._o alex._n halez_n q._n 91._o alexander_n halez_n &_o bonaventure_n likewise_o after_o all_o their_o wander_n turn_v back_o again_o to_o our_o maxim_n alexander_n we_o must_v not_o invocate_v or_o adore_v any_o but_o one_o god_n only_o etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la orantium_fw-la quà m_fw-la illius_fw-la qui_fw-la oratur_fw-la as_o assist_v our_o prayer_n by_o their_o own_o &_o not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o themselves_o 1360._o bonavent_n in_o l._n 3._o sentent_fw-fr anno_fw-la 1360._o bonaventure_n likewise_o we_o must_v be_v wary_a in_o our_o large_a set_n forth_o and_o commend_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mother_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n lest_o we_o impair_v and_o diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n and_o by_o so_o do_v provoke_v she_o to_o anger_n see_v she_o delight_v more_o to_o have_v her_o son_n praise_v and_o magnify_v then_o herself_o she_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o he_o the_o creator_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v some_o that_o reply_v upon_o he_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mother_n return_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n but_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o mother_n all_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v much_o speak_v of_o both_o in_o his_o time_n &_o in_o the_o covent_n of_o s._n francis_n 124._o wicklif_n apud_fw-la thom._n walden_n tom_n 3._o tit_n 12._o c._n 121._o &_o 124._o john_n wicklife_o short_o after_o go_v further_a for_o among_o many_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o condemn_v this_o open_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o maintain_v the_o same_o with_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n against_o all_o those_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n in_o england_n his_o word_n be_v this_o be_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o sottishness_n to_o leave_v the_o fountain_n which_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o our_o hand_n to_o seek_v the_o trouble_a brook_n and_o those_o further_a from_o we_o etc._n etc._n again_o who_o will_v make_v i_o know_v not_o what_o scurram_n knave_n that_o be_v the_o latin_a of_o the_o time_n his_o mediator_n when_o he_o may_v free_o speak_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o thus_o write_v he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v very_o well_o entreat_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o after_o some_o small_a time_n of_o his_o live_v a_o exile_n in_o bohemia_n to_o die_v a_o old_a man_n in_o his_o own_o house_n leave_v behind_o he_o a_o number_n of_o disciple_n of_o every_o estate_n &_o condition_n in_o england_n 1416._o anno_fw-la 1416._o in_o who_o his_o doctrine_n live_v after_o he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o thing_n grow_v to_o that_o extremity_n wherein_o they_o now_o stand_v we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n put_v to_o death_n contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v they_o of_o safe_a conduct_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n wherein_o the_o good_a father_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v invite_v and_o win_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n both_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v think_v it_o better_a to_o have_v they_o the_o herald_n of_o their_o condemnation_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n then_o of_o their_o repentance_n before_o man_n and_o further_o as_o if_o they_o will_v work_v a_o further_a despite_n they_o turn_v in_o the_o same_o council_n that_o goodly_a hymn_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v make_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o veni_fw-la sancte_fw-la spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o make_v it_o veni_fw-la mater_fw-la gratiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o they_o call_v she_o the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o she_o the_o mediatrix_fw-la betwixt_o god_n &_o man_n the_o port_n of_o s._n peter_n ship_n the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o in_o this_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v man_n begin_v willing_o and_o witting_o to_o cast_v out_o this_o dung_n and_o filthiness_n with_o other_o such_o like_a the_o stink_n whereof_o grow_v so_o strong_a even_o unto_o themselves_o that_o have_v make_v it_o as_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o stop_v their_o nose_n and_o to_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o cover_v it_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o vit_fw-mi vives_z in_o august_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n vit_fw-mi vives_z that_o famous_a spaniard_n have_v rather_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v detest_v then_o cover_v and_o smooth_v over_o in_o say_v that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v of_o their_o saint_n and_o that_o which_o the_o pagan_n have_v of_o their_o god_n when_o as_o they_o give_v they_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n himself_o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o number_n find_v of_o the_o same_o zeal_n with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n he_o can_v have_v hope_v well_o to_o have_v obtain_v a_o remedy_n against_o idolatry_n but_o certain_o the_o great_a part_n have_v rather_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n of_o a_o carnal_a wisdom_n run_v and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o disguise_n and_o smooth_a over_o the_o matter_n some_o saying_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n to_o obtain_v any_o help_n of_o they_o or_o yet_o any_o mercy_n but_o only_o to_o be_v assist_v by_o their_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v they_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v in_o one_o word_n to_o overturn_v all_o their_o hour_n psalter_n litany_n and_o prayer_n before_o allege_v which_o be_v direct_o make_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o that_o that_o she_o may_v not_o only_o procure_v but_o give_v the_o thing_n pray_v for_o wicelius_n wicelius_n other_o some_o more_o bold_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o invocation_n be_v a_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n alone_o but_o only_o compellare_fw-la to_o solicit_v they_o that_o they_o will_v remember_v we_o unto_o he_o as_o we_o use_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o live_n to_o succour_n and_o help_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o other_o some_o do_v yet_o go_v further_o that_o this_o invocation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n by_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o saint_n decease_v as_o triumphant_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v care_n in_o heaven_n on_o the_o member_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o warfaring_a here_o below_o after_o the_o manner_n
have_v teach_v as_o our_o adversary_n do_v shall_v he_o not_o have_v put_v down_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a assertion_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o in_o merit_v alike_o 8._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 8._o by_o work_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o he_o himself_o do_v etc._n etc._n here_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a speech_n of_o s._n augustine_n but_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o his_o ordinary_a maxim_n death_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v but_o by_o death_n christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o die_v that_o his_o unjust_a &_o underserued_a death_n may_v overcome_v we_o that_o be_v just_a and_o deserve_v temp._n august_n serm_n 100l_n de_fw-fr temp_n idem_fw-la serm_n 141_o de_fw-fr temp._n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v the_o guilty_a just_o be_v himself_o slay_v for_o they_o unjust_o christ_n in_o bear_v the_o punishment_n be_v guiltless_a have_v pay_v the_o punishment_n and_o satisfy_v the_o offence_n his_o resurrection_n have_v pay_v or_o break_v the_o band_n of_o our_o double_a death_n and_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n frame_v and_o procure_v our_o twofold_a resurrection_n etc._n etc._n our_o righteousness_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o such_o in_o this_o life_n as_o that_o it_o consist_v rather_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n then_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n 70._o idem_fw-la serm_n 18._o de_fw-fr temp._n idem_fw-la de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 19_o c._n 27._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 29._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n domim_n serm_n 61._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n apost_n serm_n 6._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 30._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 70._o our_o sanctuary_n and_o city_n of_o refuge_n our_o enfranchisement_n be_v the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n if_o our_o righteousness_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v no_o righteousness_n at_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v he_o which_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o we_o even_o with_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n our_o righteousness_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n &_o not_o our_o own_o which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o ourselves_o the_o law_n can_v be_v accomplish_v by_o thou_o it_o have_v be_v accomplish_v by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o psalmist_n deliver_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n for_o if_o thou_o shall_v look_v upon_o &_o behold_v i_o thou_o will_v condemn_v i_o now_o this_o be_v that_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v we_o when_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n again_o i_o know_v no_o righteousness_n in_o myself_o i_o do_v not_o call_v to_o mind_v any_o other_o than_o thy_o righteousness_n deliver_v i_o by_o thou_o and_o not_o by_o my_o own_o for_o if_o i_o have_v no_o better_o to_o save_v i_o by_o then_o my_o own_o i_o shall_v be_v number_v among_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o not_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 10.3_o rom._n 10.3_o but_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n exhibit_v by_o grace_n which_o say_v he_o raise_v up_o those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o 13._o august_n contr_n advers_a legis_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la l._n 13._o whereas_o the_o law_n cast_v down_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o bestow_v good_a thing_n upon_o man_n where_o as_o the_o law_n do_v nothing_o but_o command_v goodness_n that_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v justify_v we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v it_o say_v he_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n be_v angry_a see_v his_o son_n dead_a for_o we_o 48_o idem_fw-la the_o great_a christ_n l._n 1._o c._n 48_o and_o so_o become_v appease_v towards_o us._n whereupon_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n not_o by_o ourselves_o but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o in_o he_o for_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n say_v very_o well_o that_o he_o be_v unreprovable_a according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o righteousness_n he_o account_v as_o dung_n and_o loss_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o 138._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 31._o &_o in_o psal_n 138._o and_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o thirst_v after_o etc._n etc._n because_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o one_o cause_v we_o to_o loose_v the_o other_o for_o si_fw-mi vis_fw-la alienus_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la gratia_fw-la say_v he_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v no_o part_n in_o grace_n then_o boast_v thyself_o of_o thy_o merit_n all_o whole_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o our_o merit_n bless_a be_v they_o not_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n find_v but_o unto_o who_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 142._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 142._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 142._o etc._n etc._n in_o a_o other_o place_n hear_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n &_o not_o in_o my_o own_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v hear_v i_o in_o my_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v call_v it_o his_o merit_n yea_o but_o he_o call_v it_o in_o some_o place_n his_o righteousness_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o he_o understand_v give_v as_o when_o we_o say_v give_v we_o our_o bread_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o more_o reform_a manner_n when_o he_o say_v 142._o idem_fw-la serm._n 49_o de_fw-fr temp._n idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 142._o in_o thy_o righteousness_n again_o thou_o shall_v quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n not_o in_o my_o own_o not_o because_o that_o i_o have_v merit_v that_o thou_o shall_v so_o do_v but_o because_o that_o thou_o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v for_o they_o be_v cover_v they_o be_v abolish_v and_o blot_v out_o if_o god_n have_v cover_v our_o sin_n voluit_fw-la avertere_fw-la he_o will_v turn_v aside_o and_o not_o see_v they_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o see_v noluit_fw-la animaduertere_fw-la he_o will_v not_o take_v acknowledgement_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o say_v he_o by_o consequent_a punish_v they_o john_n idem_fw-la tract_n 3._o in_o john_n noluit_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la maluit_fw-la ignoscere_fw-la he_o will_v not_o appoint_v any_o punishment_n for_o they_o he_o have_v rather_o forgive_v they_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v it_o be_v to_o see_v they_o but_o to_o punish_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o justify_v in_o itself_o but_o by_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o even_o all_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n be_v just_a and_o that_o not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o he_o this_o grace_n exhibit_v and_o pour_v abroad_o in_o christ_n this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v go_v in_o payment_n for_o we_o 8._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la spir_n &_o light_v c._n 8._o how_o shall_v we_o come_v by_o it_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n or_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n very_o say_v he_o by_o faith_n by_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n every_o man_n be_v justify_v but_o he_o add_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a he_o say_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n or_o of_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o which_o god_n be_v call_v righteous_a but_o that_o wherewith_o he_o clothe_v &_o cover_v man_n when_o he_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 106._o idem_fw-la ep._n 106._o by_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n again_o the_o law_n according_a to_o which_o the_o apostle_n a_o most_o constant_a preacher_n of_o grace_n say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v do_v not_o consist_v only_o in_o circumcision_n or_o other_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o which_o have_v figurative_a promise_n but_o also_o in_o the_o work_v thereunto_o belong_v and_o which_o who_o so_o perform_v live_v just_o that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v far_o off_o from_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o his_o whole_a discourse_n do_v mean_a nothing_o but_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v not_o be_v make_v righteous_a shall_v not_o
friar_n have_v purposely_o write_v and_o put_v forth_o a_o book_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o teach_v 4.13.17.19_o joh._n ferus_fw-la in_o mat._n l._n 1._o in_o joh._n c._n 1._o v._n 4.13.17.19_o that_o all_o our_o old_a birth_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o man_n not_o regenerate_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o darkness_n that_o our_o thought_n speech_n reason_n and_o will_n be_v accurse_v that_o our_o light_n if_o the_o same_o be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o error_n and_o go_v astray_o that_o even_o the_o law_n howsoever_o good_a in_o itself_o without_o grace_n beget_v nothing_o but_o hypocrite_n that_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n and_o that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v can_v work_v they_o that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a not_o only_o after_o baptism_n 9_o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n c._n 13._o v._n 10._o etc._n etc._n 14_o v._n 16_o &_o c._n 16._o v._n 9_o but_o even_o after_o they_o become_v to_o a_o actual_a faith_n there_o abide_v continual_o a_o remainder_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o bring_v forth_o sin_n in_o we_o whereupon_o it_o must_v consequent_o be_v avouch_v that_o no_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o such_o as_o believe_v do_v not_o cease_v therefore_o to_o be_v clean_o that_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o same_o engraft_a into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n participate_v his_o holiness_n and_o possess_v himself_o according_a to_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o consider_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o they_o with_o god_n who_o do_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o any_o their_o sin_n &_o uncleanness_n but_o rather_o repute_v they_o for_o pure_a &_o clean_a because_o of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n moreover_o that_o this_o faith_n which_o justifi_v we_o be_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n forgive_n sin_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n which_o only_o be_v requisite_a in_o we_o unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o work_v in_o we_o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o it_o leave_v we_o not_o without_o a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_a penny_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o by_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v save_v &_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o merit_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o all_o which_o point_n he_o do_v very_o notable_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o all_o antiquity_n and_o consequent_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o diverse_a canon_n in_o the_o six_o session_n now_o of_o all_o this_o discourse_n we_o gather_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n keep_v &_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o purity_n howsoever_o deadly_o assail_v by_o satan_n and_o that_o at_o diverse_a time_n in_o diverse_a depend_v point_n as_o the_o see_v and_o seat_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a &_o diverse_a great_a alteration_n and_o change_n through_o the_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a nature_n of_o man_n through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o philosopher_n through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o pharisaical_a hmuour_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o courageous_a defence_n of_o the_o same_o by_o diverse_a worthy_a and_o great_a personage_n hold_v unto_o the_o year_n 1200._o &_o more_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n the_o say_v pharisaical_a doctrine_n do_v prevail_v and_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o absolute_o but_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v still_o impugn_a and_o confute_v almost_o throughout_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o christendom_n by_o many_o good_a people_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n for_o their_o confession_n be_v also_o mighty_o and_o sound_o cross_v by_o their_o maxim_n by_o who_o fine_a conceit_n and_o subtle_a devise_n it_o have_v be_v chief_o establish_v that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v happen_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o country_n far_a north_n wherein_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o two_o twilight_n do_v happen_v and_o fall_v out_o so_o near_o together_o as_o that_o the_o day_n be_v no_o soon_o dead_a and_o depart_v on_o the_o one_o side_n but_o it_o quicken_v and_o reviu_v again_o on_o the_o other_o this_o article_n have_v be_v no_o soon_o shut_v in_o and_o cover_v with_o the_o darkness_n which_o have_v overspread_v and_o overshadow_a the_o church_n but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o incontinent_o after_o more_o splendent_a and_o glorious_a then_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o wherein_o we_o may_v note_v the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o justification_n be_v that_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o join_v man_n &_o christ_n together_o which_o make_v the_o proper_a difference_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o assembly_n and_o of_o a_o christian_a from_o all_o other_o man_n as_o be_v that_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o christian_a with_o which_o alone_o well_o understand_v we_o retain_v both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o to_o be_v short_a which_o may_v be_v call_v by_o good_a right_n the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bond_n of_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n it_o be_v sure_o very_o necessary_a see_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n can_v destroy_v his_o church_n that_o this_o article_n shall_v be_v conserve_v in_o the_o same_o that_o such_o eclipse_n as_o shall_v cover_v the_o face_n thereof_o shall_v be_v but_o short_a to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v return_v unto_o his_o former_a brightness_n and_o light_n in_o a_o word_n as_o physician_n say_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o first_o living_n &_o last_o die_v part_n in_o man_n that_o this_o heart_n also_o of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o it_o begin_v to_o live_v notwithstanding_o first_o assail_v and_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o venomous_a poison_n of_o satan_n be_v the_o last_o that_o be_v mortal_o wound_v and_o strike_v and_o the_o first_o again_o recover_v as_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o day_n wherein_o god_n make_v his_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o live_v again_o after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n will_v of_o his_o incomparable_a grace_n that_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o restore_v into_o his_o former_a estate_n and_o perfection_n by_o they_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o his_o church_n now_o in_o this_o three_o part_n we_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mass_n book_n a_o brief_a rehea_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o this_o three_o book_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o it_o remain_v for_o our_o better_a come_v to_o ourselves_o again_o after_o so_o long_a a_o discourse_n that_o we_o brief_o repeat_v the_o same_o which_o we_o mean_v to_o perform_v in_o manner_n as_o follow_v the_o mass_n be_v proper_o a_o corrupt_a &_o adulterate_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n take_v in_o his_o proper_a signification_n but_o for_o a_o sacrament_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n except_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a action_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o three_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v by_o he_o wherefore_o the_o mass_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o much_o less_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n any_o more_o sacrifice_n true_o propitiatory_a than_o one_o even_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n represent_v and_o shadow_v out_o under_o the_o law_n by_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n then_o in_o use_n and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n in_o one_o only_o which_o ought_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v reiterated_a without_o sacrilege_n from_o this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v
to_o say_v which_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o any_o carnal_a thing_n but_o bring_v eternal_a life_n and_o if_o then_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n do_v expound_v &_o make_v plain_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o then_o also_o must_v those_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v so_o understand_v if_o we_o mind_v not_o to_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o disagree_v and_o fight_v against_o scripture_n and_o one_o place_n thereof_o against_o many_o place_n yea_o and_o that_o one_o against_o itself_o if_o we_o will_v not_o violent_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v quite_o against_o all_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o bread_n into_o a_o body_n but_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o as_o that_o which_o have_v no_o name_n into_o a_o body_n not_o of_o wine_n into_o blood_n but_o of_o wine_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o cup_n into_o blood_n or_o rather_o into_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o blood_n if_o likewise_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n abase_v or_o turn_v into_o nothing_o in_o s._n matthew_n in_o s._n mark_v and_o in_o s._n luke_n after_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o their_o sound_n and_o perfect_a nature_n in_o s._n paul_n after_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o will_v not_o overthrow_v for_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o one_o only_a word_n the_o spirit_n diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o exposition_n more_o raw_a and_o carnal_a than_o all_o those_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n these_o be_v the_o absurdity_n which_o accompany_v the_o exposition_n of_o our_o transubstantiator_n whereas_o we_o do_v retain_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n the_o agreement_n of_o the_o old_a with_o the_o new_a of_o holy_a baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o above_o all_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o that_o consunction_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n as_o also_o of_o the_o faithful_a among_o themselves_o which_o it_o foster_v and_o cherish_v etc._n etc._n it_o conserve_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o the_o other_o destroy_v the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o that_o abase_v and_o all_o this_o by_o keep_v the_o analogy_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o father_n know_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sign_n and_o this_o be_v prosecute_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n the_o same_o contain_v therein_o now_o it_o be_v also_o very_o certain_a that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n not_o primitive_a only_o but_o also_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o even_o when_o corruption_n have_v enter_v this_o noble_a and_o worthy_a part_n of_o the_o church_n not_o have_v be_v touch_v or_o defile_v by_o the_o first_o which_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o the_o father_n save_v that_o we_o will_v not_o repeat_v diverse_a place_n before_o allege_v as_o the_o course_n of_o our_o treatise_n have_v cause_v we_o to_o produce_v and_o cite_v the_o same_o saint_n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 6._o clem._n rom._n constit_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 6._o in_o the_o mystical_a thanksgiving_n that_o follow_v the_o consecration_n father_n we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o for_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o for_o his_o precious_a body_n whereof_o we_o make_v up_o and_o finish_v these_o counterfeit_v and_o resemblance_n 17._o l._n 8._o c._n 17._o mark_v this_o word_n counterfeit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v correspondent_a figure_n and_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n himself_o have_v ordain_v it_o for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o his_o liturgy_n after_o the_o consecration_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n and_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n 61._o l._n 5._o c._n 61._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o counterfeit_v say_v he_o and_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o which_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o report_n be_v set_v down_o by_o clement_n judas_n be_v not_o present_a with_o us._n 61._o l._n 2._o c._n 61._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o because_o of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n whereunto_o they_o be_v consecrate_v that_o he_o exhort_v man_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o as_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o king_n if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v he_o have_v make_v any_o other_o comparison_n then_o from_o himself_o will_v he_o not_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o worship_v it_o as_o god_n ignatius_n philadel_n ignat._n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la philadel_n there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o one_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o one_o bread_n also_o break_v for_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o better_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n then_o by_o these_o four_o word_n flesh_n and_o blood_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o bread_n and_o cup_n on_o the_o other_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v he_o to_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n flesh_n and_o blood_n his_o body_n stretch_v out_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n his_o body_n break_v his_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o do_v we_o then_o eat_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n a_o other_o body_n then_o that_o which_o be_v stretch_v and_o drink_v we_o another_o blood_n than_o that_o which_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o to_o take_v from_o we_o all_o our_o consolation_n all_o our_o glory_n and_o do_v not_o then_o the_o apostle_n communicate_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v and_o what_o become_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o great_a apostle_n who_o will_v not_o know_v or_o glory_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o he_o crucify_v and_o what_o other_o thing_n else_o be_v this_o but_o in_o most_o outrageous_a manner_n to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o his_o body_n break_v with_o grief_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o of_o his_o body_n break_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n not_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o take_v and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o cup_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n which_o notwithstanding_o to_o be_v so_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o s._n luke_n shed_v for_o you_o it_o be_v in_o s._n matthew_n shed_v for_o many_o for_o this_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o break_n or_o pour_v out_o which_o be_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v real_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o same_o father_n also_o undermine_v and_o overturn_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n polycarp_n ignat._n cp_n 8._o ad_fw-la polycarp_n here_o below_o say_v he_o be_v the_o race_n but_o the_o crown_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o he_o who_o be_v not_o temporary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o time_n in_o time_n invisible_a by_o nature_n visible_a in_o the_o flesh_n impalpable_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v feel_v with_o hand_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o love_n of_o we_o become_v corporal_a and_o palpable_a etc._n etc._n justinus_n martyr_n compare_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n tryphon_n justin_n in_o dial_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n to_o the_o cow_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o they_o which_o be_v purge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n he_o have_v give_v we_o say_v he_o to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n note_n remembrance_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o they_o who_o spirit_n be_v purge_v from_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v render_v thanks_o unto_o god_n again_o he_o have_v give_v the_o bread_n say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v bear_v in_o remembrance_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o body_n for_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v
heavenly_a word_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v there_o say_v bellarmine_n more_o clear_a than_o this_o but_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o case_n let_v he_o answer_v we_o why_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n 8._o thom._n part_n 3._o summ._fw-la q._n 75._o art_n 8._o and_o all_o those_o after_o he_o condemn_v this_o proposition_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n that_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v observe_v say_v he_o that_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v that_o of_o a_o not_o essence_n a_o essence_n may_v be_v make_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o must_v it_o not_o then_o needs_o be_v improper_o and_o who_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o make_v this_o impropernesse_n properness_n better_a than_o himself_o therefore_o he_o add_v but_o see_v thou_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o than_o it_o have_v such_o virtue_n in_o itself_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o do_v thereby_o begin_v to_o be_v as_o namely_o in_o the_o creation_n commutentur_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la in_fw-la aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la how_o much_o more_o effectual_o shall_v it_o work_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thing_n be_v again_o that_o which_o they_o be_v before_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n now_o than_o what_o mean_v this_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v but_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o by_o consequent_a to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o change_v their_o condition_n &_o use_n bellarmine_n take_v himself_o to_o have_v play_v the_o tall_a fellow_n when_o he_o answer_v that_o saint_n ambrose_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v without_o but_o not_o within_o and_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v so_o but_o saint_n ambrose_n himself_o ease_v we_o of_o all_o these_o cavil_n in_o a_o other_o place_n initiant_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la myster_n initiant_fw-la the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o be_v crueify_v and_o bury_v of_o this_o true_a flesh_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o our_o lord_n do_v proclaim_v it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n a_o other_o kind_n be_v name_v after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o before_o the_o consecration_n another_o thing_n be_v say_v after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v name_v blood_n what_o be_v that_o then_o in_o saint_n ambrose_n by_o saint_n ambrose_n himself_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o consecration_n to_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n his_o blood_n even_o to_o be_v make_v sacrament_n to_o signify_v to_o point_v out_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v not_o play_v the_o wrangler_n here_o and_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n kind_n he_o understand_v the_o apparent_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o transubstantiator_n have_v afterward_o say_v for_o when_o he_o say_v before_o the_o blessing_n of_o word_n another_o kind_n be_v name_v by_o kind_n he_o can_v but_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o be_v they_o not_o as_o yet_o according_a to_o their_o own_o speech_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o again_o this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o yet_o learned_a that_o accident_n be_v call_v kind_n but_o he_o do_v yet_o further_o explain_v himself_o 4_o ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 4._o c_o 4_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o baptism_n peradventure_o thou_o say_v i_o see_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o blood_n but_o say_v he_o it_o have_v the_o resemblance_n of_o it_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o resemblance_n for_o even_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o resemblance_n of_o death_n viz._n in_o the_o dip_v that_o be_v in_o baptism_n so_o have_v thou_o drink_v the_o resemblance_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v not_o remain_v any_o horror_n of_o blood_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o work_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n again_o thou_o thyself_o waste_v but_o thou_o be_v a_o old_a creature_n after_o thou_o be_v consecrate_v thou_o do_v begin_v to_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n etc._n etc._n now_o we_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n with_o our_o adversary_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o transubstantiation_n in_o baptism_n neither_o in_o the_o water_n which_o wash_v 1._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la sacr_n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o nor_o in_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v wash_v and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n thou_o take_v the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o similitude_n or_o resemblance_n but_o thou_o injoye_v in_o truth_n the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o nature_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o take_v flesh_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o virgin_n 11._o idem_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o etc._n etc._n again_o the_o testament_n be_v ordain_v by_o blood_n blood_n be_v the_o restimonie_n of_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n for_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o we_o receive_v the_o mystical_a cup_n of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n saint_n basill_n what_o do_v these_o word_n profit_v we_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o eat_v and_o drink_v moral_a basil_n de_fw-fr baptis_n &_o in_o moral_a we_o shall_v remember_v ourselves_o of_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o and_o he_o that_o recall_v not_o to_o his_o memory_n thus_o much_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v unworthy_o and_o he_o make_v mention_n again_o of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o moral_n in_o the_o lithurgie_n attribute_v unto_o he_o likewise_o after_o the_o consecration_n we_o draw_v near_o say_v he_o with_o assure_a confidence_n unto_o thy_o holy_a altar_n and_o set_v thereupon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o christ_n we_o pray_v thou_o that_o it_o will_v please_v thou_o of_o thy_o mercifulnesse_n and_o great_a bounty_n to_o cause_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o come_v down_o upon_o we_o and_o upon_o the_o gift_n there_o unfold_v and_o lay_v open_a and_o the_o same_o to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v etc._n etc._n now_o they_o can_v not_o before_o the_o consecration_n be_v call_v resemblance_n or_o figure_n for_o they_o be_v but_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o further_o that_o they_o be_v so_o also_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v so_o call_v by_o saint_n basill_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n bellarmine_n of_o three_o answer_n make_v hereunto_o reject_v two_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o three_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n may_v we_o judge_v that_o saint_n basill_n have_v ever_o any_o such_o intent_n that_o he_o ever_o call_v the_o accident_n gift_n uncover_v and_o lay_v open_a that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o same_o term_n to_o have_v he_o to_o send_v down_o his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o assistant_n and_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o he_o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o possible_a without_o blasphemy_n and_o after_o all_o be_v it_o not_o more_o ready_a for_o he_o to_o say_v simple_o we_o set_v before_o thou_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n they_o object_n these_o word_n unto_o we_o amphiloc_n basil_n de_fw-fr spir._n s._n ad_fw-la amphiloc_n who_o be_v he_o among_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o in_o write_v the_o word_n of_o invocation_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v show_v man_n pray_v unto_o they_o say_v bellarmine_n and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o figure_n but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o rather_o that_o god_n be_v pray_v unto_o at_o such_o time_n as_o man_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o be_v receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n namely_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o with_o reverence_n humility_n repentance_n a_o approve_a faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o this_o place_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v learn_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v evermore_o bread_n it_o be_v evermore_o a_o cup._n but_o say_v they_o wherefore_o shall_v it_o be_v account_v rashness_n to_o touch_v they_o there_o for_o s._n basil_n say_v if_o such_o as_o present_v themselves_o rash_o to_o the_o participate_v of_o thing_n sanctify_v by_o man_n 3._o
the_o carrion_n shall_v be_v 10._o idem_fw-la hom_n 24._o in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 10._o thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n resort_n the_o eagle_n say_v he_o to_o show_v that_o it_o great_o stand_v he_o upon_o that_o will_v come_v near_o to_o this_o body_n to_o pitch_v his_o flight_n in_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a degree_n and_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o look_v up_o unto_o &_o behold_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n very_o quick_a and_o sharp_o sight_v for_o this_o table_n be_v a_o table_n for_o eagle_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o not_o the_o crow_n they_o be_v to_o think_v say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n johan._n idem_fw-la hom_n 60._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 144.133_o &_o in_o mat._n hom_n 7._o &_o 90._o idem_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la caesar_n monach_n idem_fw-la in_o oper_n imper_v hom_n 11._o in_o johan._n that_o they_o taste_v and_o feed_v on_o he_o that_o be_v set_v on_o high_a &_o worship_v of_o angel_n they_o be_v to_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o he_o fill_v the_o spirit_n &_o not_o the_o belly_n he_o distribute_v the_o holy_a thing_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a thou_o may_v embrace_v he_o but_o it_o must_v be_v with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n touch_v he_o but_o by_o rise_v in_o thy_o spirit_n &_o soar_v above_o the_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o make_v for_o the_o transubstantiator_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o caesarius_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n put_v &_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o old_a one_o the_o bread_n say_v he_o before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v be_v call_v by_o we_o bread_n but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n do_v still_o abide_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n if_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o convert_v sanctify_a vessel_n to_o private_a use_n there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n then_o how_o much_o more_o the_o vessel_n of_o our_o body_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o own_o habitation_n etc._n etc._n whether_o chrysostome_n maximinus_n or_o some_o other_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o be_v then_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n and_o according_a to_o the_o faith_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a disciple_n of_o berengarius_fw-la do_v insert_v it_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o deny_v as_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a for_o he_o to_o prove_v saint_n jerome_n speak_v not_o any_o otherwise_o 26._o hieronym_n in_o mat._n 26._o after_o say_v he_o that_o the_o passeover_n be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n eat_v with_o the_o apostle_n he_o take_v bread_n which_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o pass_v forward_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o true_a passeover_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o melchisedec_n god_n high_a priest_n offer_v for_o a_o presiguration_n of_o he_o have_v do_v he_o also_o may_v represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n bellarmine_n labour_v in_o this_o place_n to_o turn_v represent_v into_o present_a or_o offer_v hedâ—â—_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la hedâ—â—_n but_o s._n jerome_n will_v expound_v himself_o if_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o ascend_v with_o the_o lord_n into_o this_o great_a hall_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o there_o on_o high_a the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o there_o celebrate_v with_o he_o the_o passove_a let_v we_o be_v drunken_a with_o he_o with_o the_o wine_n of_o sobriety_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o be_v here_o below_o that_o it_o do_v represent_v he_o and_o on_o high_a that_o it_o present_v and_o offer_v he_o they_o reply_v if_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n than_o our_o lord_n himself_o est_fw-la convina_fw-la &_o convivium_fw-la both_o the_o guest_n and_o the_o feast_n he_o which_o eat_v &_o he_o which_o be_v eat_v etc._n etc._n not_o very_o after_o the_o letter_n for_o belarmine_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o blame_v s._n jerome_n of_o heresy_n and_o this_o be_v their_o heresy_n that_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o mystery_n 11._o idem_fw-la in_o 1._o cor_fw-la c._n 11._o in_o a_o figure_n for_o a_o remembrance_n for_o a_o pledge_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o himself_o also_o do_v use_v all_o these_o word_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n say_v he_o and_o bless_v it_o as_o he_o shall_v suffer_v leave_v it_o to_o we_o for_o his_o last_o remembrance_n as_o he_o which_o go_v into_o strange_a country_n leave_v some_o one_o or_o other_o token_n of_o remembrance_n with_o his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o can_v hardly_o look_v upon_o without_o weep_v and_o this_o be_v in_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n 2._o idem_fw-la advers_o joum._n l._n 2._o c._n de_fw-fr hac_fw-la quidem_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o offer_v wine_n for_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o approve_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o upon_o leviticus_fw-la of_o this_o oblation_n say_v he_o which_o be_v marvellous_o make_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o eat_v but_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n to_o eat_v of_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n what_o become_v then_o of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v that_o the_o very_a same_o be_v take_v in_o of_o man_n at_o their_o mouth_n and_o what_o distinction_n shall_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o s._n jerome_n to_o make_v therein_o but_o that_o that_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v and_o receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o this_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 66._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la hedâ—â—t_fw-la in_o eccles_n c._n 3_o idem_fw-la in_o 1._o cor_fw-la 11._o in_o esa_n c_o 66._o that_o all_o those_o that_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n that_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o his_o flesh_n both_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o which_o have_v have_v the_o same_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o be_v feed_v therewith_o must_v have_v a_o clean_a and_o a_o new_a spirit_n compare_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n with_o that_o receive_n of_o he_o which_o be_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o word_n again_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o spiritual_o and_o divine_o whereof_o it_o be_v say_v my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n etc._n etc._n or_o for_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_v and_o pierce_v with_o the_o soldier_n spear_n that_o then_o be_v the_o sacramental_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o eucharistical_a bread_n so_o call_v for_o the_o straight_a union_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o the_o real_a into_o which_o we_o be_v graft_v and_o implant_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o crucify_v in_o it_o to_o be_v glorify_v with_o it_o etc._n etc._n for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o that_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o can_v suffer_v and_o this_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o suffer_v they_o shall_v remember_v themselves_o how_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v many_o age_n after_o our_o lord_n glorification_n who_o flesh_n as_o they_o themselves_o hold_v can_v any_o more_o become_v subject_n to_o suffer_v s._n boâ—â—â—ac_fw-la idem_fw-la ad_fw-la eph._n c._n august_n q._n â—7_n in_o leuâ—t_n &_o ad_fw-la eund_n count_n maxim_n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o idem_fw-la ep._n 23._o ad_fw-la boâ—â—â—ac_fw-la augustine_n come_v we_o have_v see_v his_o maxim_n heretofore_o as_o so_o many_o preparative_n to_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o the_o father_n have_v eat_v the_o same_o meat_n that_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a supper_n for_o a_o example_n again_o the_o sign_n of_o eatimes_o
to_o morrow_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o hereafter_o and_o for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o allege_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o origen_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v the_o dwell_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o say_v he_o he_o enter_v into_o we_o by_o faith_n theodoret_n 1._o theodor._n dial_n 1._o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n decide_v this_o question_n deal_v against_o the_o eutichian_o say_v our_o lord_n give_v the_o mystery_n call_v the_o bread_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n wherein_o the_o sop_n have_v be_v dip_v blood_n then_o the_o orthodox_n bring_v in_o in_o that_o dialogue_n yield_v a_o reason_n to_o the_o erranist_n that_o be_v to_o he_o that_o dispute_v with_o he_o and_o maintain_v the_o error_n say_v very_o he_o change_v the_o name_n give_v to_o the_o body_n the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n he_o call_v the_o sign_n blood_n and_o again_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n do_v not_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o that_o because_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n they_o believe_v the_o change_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o grace_n for_o he_o that_o call_v his_o natural_a body_n corn_n and_o bread_n etc._n etc._n have_v honour_v the_o visible_a note_n and_o sign_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o by_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o by_o add_v grace_n to_o their_o nature_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n shall_v be_v expound_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n i_o be_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o other_o place_n 2._o idem_fw-la dial._n 2._o the_o mystical_a sign_n say_v the_o orthodox_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o say_v he_o to_o the_o erranist_n thou_o have_v entangle_v thyself_o in_o thy_o own_o snare_n for_o they_o forsake_v not_o their_o own_o nature_n after_o the_o sanctification_n but_o abide_v in_o their_o first_o substance_n figure_n &_o form_n palpable_a and_o to_o be_v feel_v as_o before_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v bellarmine_n answer_n by_o his_o sensible_a accident_n with_o the_o text_n of_o theodoret_n which_o be_v worthy_a the_o read_n throughout_o shall_v find_v they_o altogether_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o con_v he_o hearty_a thanks_n christ_n gelas_n de_fw-fr duab_n nature_n in_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o so_o free_o confess_v that_o gelasius_n whether_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o theodoret_n as_o he_o be_v also_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n certain_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n as_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v for_o thereof_o and_o by_o they_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o very_o the_o image_n and_o semblance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n note_v image_n and_o semblance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n again_o which_o abide_v in_o their_o first_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n substance_n he_o understand_v accident_n leo_fw-la the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n constant_n leo_fw-la 1._o ep_v 23._o ad_fw-la cler._n &_o pleb_n constant_n in_o the_o mystical_a distribution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a food_n that_o be_v give_v that_o be_v take_v to_o the_o end_n that_o receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o celestial_a meat_n we_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v make_v our_o flesh_n look_v how_o many_o word_n there_o be_v so_o many_o breach_n be_v there_o make_v upon_o transubstantiation_n mystical_a distribution_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sacramental_a spiritual_a food_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heavenly_a meat_n to_o be_v turn_v or_o change_v into_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v make_v our_o flesh_n for_o this_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o digest_v of_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o pretend_v they_o object_n again_o for_o the_o rest_n will_v carry_v the_o question_n away_o man_n idem_fw-la serm_n 6._o dereiunio_fw-la 7._o man_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n whereas_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n expound_v he_o by_o s._n augustine_n thou_o take_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o at_o thy_o mouth_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n thou_o take_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o thy_o condemnation_n if_o thou_o believe_v not_o and_o thus_o that_o which_o thou_o believe_v by_o faith_n thou_o receive_v at_o thy_o mouth_n be_v it_o unto_o thy_o condemnation_n or_o be_v it_o unto_o thy_o salvation_n hesychius_n if_o his_o body_n have_v not_o be_v crucify_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v eat_v he_o 22_o hesychius_n in_o levit._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 8._o l._n 6._o c._n 22_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o we_o now_o eat_v be_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o passion_n again_o he_o forbid_v we_o once_o to_o think_v or_o conceive_v any_o earthly_a or_o carnal_a thing_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o command_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o divine_o and_o spiritual_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o his_o time_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v to_o burn_v all_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o fire_n a_o argument_n that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v any_o such_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n then_o as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n but_o they_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o they_o shall_v reap_v a_o better_a crop_n out_o of_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la not_o that_o greek_a of_o who_o s._n jerome_n speak_v for_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o pelagian_n it_o can_v be_v he_o but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la a_o latin_a no_o doubt_n who_o some_o take_v to_o be_v faustus_n rhegiensis_n other_o caesarius_n and_o the_o late_a writer_n some_o one_o some_o a_o other_o but_o both_o of_o they_o abbot_n of_o lirin_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o let_v all_o doubt_n or_o waver_v of_o faith_n depart_v far_o away_o from_o us._n herein_o we_o agree_v 2._o c._n quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la de_fw-la consec_fw-la d._n 2._o this_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v in_o deed_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n by_o the_o inward_a affection_n not_o by_o the_o outward_a sight_n and_o in_o that_o also_o but_o say_v they_o the_o invisible_a priest_n change_v his_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o his_o word_n by_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a power_n mark_v the_o invisible_a priest_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a or_o minister_v but_o so_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o he_o change_v it_o even_o in_o conscience_n take_v these_o word_n after_o the_o letter_n will_v they_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o can_v they_o approve_v they_o by_o their_o own_o maxim_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n yea_o a_o heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n against_o their_o gloze_v also_o upon_o the_o word_n conuertantur_fw-la which_o express_o condemn_v &_o disaluow_v this_o proposition_n de_fw-fr pave_v fit_a corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o allege_v the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o then_o expound_v he_o by_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o our_o prejudicate_a opinion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o see_v that_o our_o lord_n remove_v his_o body_n far_o away_o from_o our_o eye_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o coleretur_fw-la iugiter_fw-la per_fw-la mysterium_fw-la 2._o c._n semel_fw-la christ_n de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o that_o may_v be_v continual_o celebrate_v by_o a_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v once_o offer_v for_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o as_o
christian_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o other_o mean_n to_o touch_n christ_n but_o with_o their_o hand_n or_o to_o eat_v he_o but_o with_o their_o tooth_n see_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o bless_v for_o have_v conceive_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n nor_o simeon_n for_o have_v receive_v he_o into_o his_o arm_n but_o rather_o by_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o these_o good_a father_n very_o the_o same_o that_o they_o say_v unto_o we_o themselves_o 40._o ambr._n in_o serm_n 58._o de_fw-fr mar._n magdal_n &_o in_o luc._n l._n 10._o c._n 24_o augu._n de_fw-fr cognit_fw-la ver_fw-la vit_fw-mi c._n 40._o we_o worship_v christ_n as_o we_o touch_v he_o and_o we_o touch_v he_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n not_o with_o a_o bodily_a touch_v but_o by_o faith_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v he_o that_o saint_n stephen_n on_o earth_n see_v and_o touch_v christ_n in_o heaven_n yea_o say_v saint_n augustine_n he_o see_v he_o be_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o pierce_v through_o say_v he_o and_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o mystery_n but_o not_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o sacrament_n the_o creator_n in_o the_o creature_n sanctify_v but_o not_o the_o creature_n for_o saint_n ambrose_n which_o call_v it_o a_o creature_n thou_o have_v see_v say_v he_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o altar_n 21._o chrysost_n in_o marc._n hom_n 14_o ep._n 120._o c._n 21._o psal_n 21._o thou_o have_v admire_v this_o creature_n howbeit_o a_o wont_a and_o well_o know_v creature_n etc._n etc._n have_v never_o counsel_v we_o to_o worship_n and_o adore_v the_o creature_n so_o likewise_o say_v saint_n chrysostome_n that_o we_o worship_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n saint_n jerome_n that_o paula_n have_v worship_v he_o in_o the_o crib_n be_v it_o ever_o in_o these_o man_n mind_n to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v worship_v the_o water_n or_o the_o crib_n or_o will_v they_o have_v say_v therefore_o that_o either_o the_o water_n or_o the_o crib_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n but_o they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v add_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o s._n augustine_n worship_v he_o for_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o who_o be_v this_o that_o be_v holy_a even_o he_o say_v he_o for_o who_o love_n and_o sake_n thou_o worship_v the_o stool_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o thou_o worship_v it_o rest_v not_o thy_o thought_n upon_o the_o flesh_n lest_o then_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o same_o good_a and_o sound_a faith_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o another_o place_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o they_o allege_v and_o that_o somewhat_o more_o commendablie_o for_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v rich_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o they_o do_v but_o only_a worship_n they_o be_v not_o fill_v full_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o they_o content_v themselves_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o name_n without_o conform_v of_o themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n non_fw-la saturati_fw-la sunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la pauperes_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la they_o be_v not_o fill_v and_o feed_v full_a as_o be_v the_o poor_a to_o the_o conform_v of_o themselves_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o add_v illud_fw-la that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v he_o say_v hardingus_n hardingus_n that_o they_o worship_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o not_o simple_o they_o worship_v and_o some_o one_o among_o they_o have_v add_v as_o draw_v the_o text_n to_o a_o further_a length_n they_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a the_o same_o impudency_n shall_v thrust_v he_o forward_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o add_v real_o corporal_o and_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o will_v fain_o be_v behold_v to_o theodoret_n and_o as_o we_o have_v see_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o more_o against_o they_o for_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o change_v that_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o great_a doctor_n be_v of_o judgement_n that_o there_o can_v be_v have_v any_o adoration_n without_o transubstantiation_n he_o say_v therefore_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o same_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o retain_v their_o first_o substance_n be_v understoood_a believe_v and_o worship_v as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v worship_v therefore_o as_o they_o be_v understand_v and_o as_o they_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v ut_fw-la antitypa_n ratione_fw-la prototypi_fw-la as_o sign_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ii_o speak_v of_o image_n no_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v but_o to_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v for_o likewise_o theodoret_n call_v they_o image_n in_o the_o word_n next_o ensue_v compare_v say_v he_o the_o pattern_n with_o the_o person_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v therein_o the_o similitude_n &_o likeness_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o figure_n shall_v resemble_v the_o verity_n now_o the_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o worship_v with_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o by_o consequent_a to_o adore_v or_o worship_v in_o theodoret_n can_v not_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o honour_n reverence_n &_o receive_v with_o reverence_n which_o we_o most_o willing_o yield_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n 9_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o father_n clem._n constit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 6._o august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 10_o de_fw-fr catechism_n rud_z c._n 26._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la doct_n christ_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o and_o of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o father_n teach_v us._n s._n clement_n if_o those_o be_v his_o book_n that_o all_o do_v take_v in_o order_n the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n draw_v soft_o thereunto_o with_o fear_n &_o reverence_n as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o king_n s._n augustine_n the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v honour_v as_o religious_a thing_n and_o in_o another_o place_n as_o visible_a sign_n of_o divine_a thing_n wherein_o the_o invisible_a thing_n be_v honour_v and_o not_o as_o common_a thing_n see_v they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blessing_n again_o he_o that_o worship_v a_o profitable_a sign_n institute_v of_o god_n and_o whereof_o he_o understand_v the_o power_n and_o signification_n do_v not_o worship_n that_o which_o be_v see_v and_o pass_v away_o but_o rather_o that_o unto_o which_o all_o such_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o adore_v &_o reverence_v indifferent_o that_o he_o refer_v they_o not_o to_o the_o sign_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o give_v for_o a_o example_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 13._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la bono_fw-mi persevere_v l._n 2._o c._n 13._o &_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o this_o by_o name_n he_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v say_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la be_v to_o admonish_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o ascend_v and_o taste_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o high_a where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n god_n say_v he_o to_o who_o we_o must_v render_v thanks_n for_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o likewise_o it_o shall_v have_v at_o any_o time_n escape_v any_o of_o the_o father_n to_o say_v altogether_o rawlie_o which_o yet_o have_v not_o at_o any_o time_n i_o worship_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o other_o thing_n shall_v this_o be_v but_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o which_o tertullian_n say_v i_o adore_v the_o fullness_n or_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o there_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o give_v the_o effectnall_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o adore_v or_o worship_v as_o god_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o like_a manner_n see_v it_o please_v god_n therein_o to_o give_v and_o in_o a_o near_a and_o straight_o manner_n to_o communicate_v himself_o with_o we_o and_o yet_o not_o therefore_o god_n but_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v reverence_v
etc._n again_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n suc_n modo_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n though_o notwithstanding_o so_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a palpable_a and_o mortal_a be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o this_o offer_v up_o thereof_o be_v call_v passion_n death_n etc._n etc._n not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o gloze_v it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v significat_fw-la it_o signify_v it_o the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o improper_o etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n we_o eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n spiritual_o not_o carnal_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o look_v a_o little_a about_o we_o 2._o c_o quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la 34._o c_o qui_fw-la manducant_fw-la 57_o c._n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la 46._o c_o credere_fw-la 18._o c._n tuncâ—â—s_o 89_o c_o non_fw-la iste_fw-la panis_fw-la 55._o de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n or_o with_o our_o mouth_n the_o canon_n quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la say_v the_o lord_n have_v to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v consecrate_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v once_o offer_v for_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v continual_o honour_v in_o a_o mystery_n and_o that_o this_o perdurable_a offering_n may_v still_o live_v and_o abide_v in_o remembrance_n which_o must_v be_v weigh_v and_o consider_v of_o fide_fw-la non_fw-la specie_fw-la by_o inward_a faith_n not_o by_o outward_a appearance_n and_o ponder_v by_o the_o inward_a affection_n not_o by_o the_o outward_a sight_n the_o canon_n qui_fw-la manducant_fw-la that_o which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sacrament_n visible_o be_v in_o truth_n eat_v and_o drunken_a spiritual_o that_o which_o be_v see_v be_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n etc._n etc._n that_o wherein_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v instruct_v be_v how_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v &_o another_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v have_v a_o bodily_a shape_n but_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n the_o canon_n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la whereto_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o belly_n and_o tooth_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v the_o canon_n credere_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o canon_n non_fw-la iste_fw-la panis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o that_o bread_n which_o go_v into_o the_o body_n that_o feed_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o canon_n in_o illo_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o sacrament_n not_o therefore_o a_o corporal_a meat_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o again_o the_o above_o say_a canon_n consecr_n c._n quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la 34._o d._n 2._o de_fw-fr consecr_n quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la when_o thou_o go_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o spiritual_a meat_n behold_v by_o faith_n the_o holy_a body_n of_o thy_o god_n touch_v he_o with_o thy_o understanding_n lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o hart_n against_o all_o these_o they_o have_v but_o one_o only_a miserable_a gloze_v to_o object_n which_o say_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o kind_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o tooth_n utrum_fw-la glos_n in_o c._n trib._n the_o consecr_n d._n 2._o c._n qui_fw-la manduc_fw-la 57_o &_o miss_n in_o sequent_a c._n utrumque_fw-la 71._o c._n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la 46_o câ—mutat_fw-la 69._o a_o sument_n nonconscissus_fw-la non_fw-la confractus_fw-la non_fw-la divisus_fw-la integer_fw-la capitur_fw-la joh._n 19_o gl._n in_o c._n ego_fw-la bereng_n 41._o &_o in_o c._n utrum_fw-la so_o soon_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n rapt_v and_o convey_v with_o speed_n into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o it_o be_v diverse_o canuase_v and_o toss_v by_o the_o canoniste_n and_o schoolman_n of_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n shall_v follow_v the_o chaw_v of_o it_o with_o the_o tooth_n but_o these_o canon_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o the_o canon_n qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la when_o we_o eat_v it_o we_o make_v not_o any_o morsel_n or_o bit_n thereof_o the_o faithful_a know_v how_o they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v eat_v by_o part_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sign_n but_o it_o be_v all_o whole_a in_o thy_o heart_n the_o canon_n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la whereto_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o tooth_n the_o canon_n utrum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v he_o with_o tooth_n the_o mass_n likewise_o in_o the_o sequence_n and_o conclusion_n follow_v thereon_o he_o that_o take_v he_o cut_v he_o not_o bruise_v he_o not_o neither_o yet_o divide_v he_o into_o morsel_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o this_o ancient_a truth_n be_v only_o that_o canon_n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la make_v by_o the_o cardinal_n humbert_n as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o antiquity_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v break_v and_o bruise_a with_o the_o tooth_n but_o without_o allege_v against_o he_o the_o gospel_n which_o say_v not_o one_o of_o his_o bone_n shall_v be_v break_v we_o will_v only_o lay_v down_o the_o word_n of_o two_o gloss_n which_o proclaim_v for_o heretic_n both_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o as_o also_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n of_o that_o time_n the_o gloze_v of_o that_o same_o canon_n which_o say_v refer_v all_o to_o the_o kind_n for_o we_o make_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a heresy_n than_o berengarius_fw-la and_o the_o gloze_v of_o the_o canon_n utrum_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n be_v be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v christ_n with_o tooth_n berengarius_fw-la say_v the_o gloze_v say_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v cardinal_n humbert_n in_o the_o retractation_n which_o he_o draw_v for_o berengriaus_n but_o he_o speak_v hyperbolical_o and_o so_o exceed_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o with_o the_o mouth_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a shall_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o canon_n again_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o the_o canon_n qui_fw-la discordat_fw-la he_o that_o be_v at_o strife_n with_o christ_n 54._o c._n qui_fw-la discordat_fw-la 64._o c._n qui_fw-la manduc_fw-la 57_o c._n quia_fw-la passus_fw-la 35._o c._n christus_fw-la 56._o fidelium_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atter_n c_o prima_fw-la quidem_fw-la â—aeres_fw-la 43._o d._n ead_n c._n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la 3._o c._n panis_n 38._o c._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicim_fw-la 47._o c._n ant_n benedict_v 39_o c._n panis_n est_fw-la 54._o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n neither_o yet_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o he_o shall_v every_o day_n take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o high_a and_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o judgement_n of_o his_o destruction_n the_o canon_n qui_fw-la manducant_fw-la they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_n christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v life_n the_o canon_n christus_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o who_o who_o so_o eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o likewise_o the_o canon_n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la attribute_v it_o as_o proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a to_o eat_v he_o with_o tooth_n in_o brief_a upon_o the_o question_n also_o of_o transubstantiation_n if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o word_n speak_v must_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o if_o of_o the_o wine_n &_o bread_n there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o accident_n christ_n say_v the_o canon_n be_v in_o heaven_n until_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v consummate_a and_o finish_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n and_o as_o for_o the_o kind_n we_o must_v not_o offer_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o wine_n water_n and_o bread_n which_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o blessing_n one_o kind_n be_v name_v but_o after_o the_o blessing_n the_o body_n be_v signify_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v a_o nourish_a of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o the_o mystical_a consecration_n that_o be_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v say_v the_o gloze_v a_o spiritual_a refresh_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n again_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n say_v he_o continue_v the_o thing_n